After releasing 4 chapters, I realized inputting the link to each chap is quite annoying... So I will make the main post here and link all chaps to this one.
Might as well introduce myself :D
You can call me Miu or Yuki (🇻🇳), whichever you like. I'm an adult lady with a job, so I might delay posting new chapter.
And I would like to thank everyone for taking the time to read my fanfics <3 I really appreciate all the hearts ( ´ ▽ ` ).｡ｏ♡
Anyways, here is the current list (atm):
My Story [TFC x OC]
Note: Fanfic may have tragic, mental breakdowns, suicide,… (negative emotions) and 18+ content. Please consider before continuing.
This is a fanfic request for Joker (OC) for my friend. Please do not bring their OCs' arts/plot/my story plot to do any other things that have not yet asked for permission.
Thank you.
Warning: This chapter has gore and unsettling additions. You have been warned.
Credit Art: @yozz26x
The Freak Circus, where the music was loud, the lights were bright, the performance was drenched in a chilling, otherworldly vibe.
It was a good business, coming from a fella monster. Other than performing, they had other... certain services. Joker was too, one of their passing-by partnerships. While Joker had his own business, which he prided himself quite a lot on making a great profit from, he sometimes would like to exchange some... human resources. Always a great pleasure to be working with Jester and Ticket Taker. He was also friends with others. Though there was something that caught his eye when a specific red friend was doing something interesting.
A human. You.
Stalking behind like a shadow drifting by, but never left for a single second. Eyes bored with dripping lovesick, and murder intent if any other person got too close to you.
Joker's impression on you? Well, perhaps your eyes caught his attention the most. Such a naive, innocent, almost pure, and yet, beneath them, a trembling spark that longs for the thrill it fears. He wanted to invite you to his circus to see what would happen when that fragile light was placed beneath brighter, harsher stars. Would you release the true nature of yourself? Indulging in the intoxicating moment of victory? Or perhaps you would fall into the abyss pit? How exciting~
Ah right, what kind of circus did Joker have? Hahaha, a great question.
Joker had a circus on his own. But it was not quite like one. Ohoho, no~
His circus was, by far, quite different from the rest. Unique, even. That was what made it the most popular place, attracting countless people. Why? Because his circus, in truth, was a casino hidden behind the spectacle of a circus performance!
A mobile casino.
You knew a new attraction arrived in your town, near The Freak Circus. However, you never got a chance to try it yourself. Pierrot always tried to stop you from going in there and was given a silent answer to your question of why. Unfortunately, it did nothing but pique your curiosity instead.
Nonetheless, the moon seemed to shine brightly tonight. And the person in question, Pierrot, was especially busy today, his performance consuming nearly every spare moment and leaving him little time even to stalk you tonight. A very rare opening, a golden chance. And you took that chance, wandering to the attraction. Yet hesitated, uncertain whether to actually step inside. It was again a casino, a place where you bet your own fortune either to make out big or lose everything.
The problem was that you didn't trust your own luck.
Just before you confirmed your reconsideration to turn away, a voice suddenly rang behind you, to your little, poor ear, made you jolt forward to get your own personal space back.
"My my~ Who do we have here?" A low chuckle rumbled from the man, amused by the faint flush coloring your cheeks.
"Ah. Hello..."
"Good evening, dear guest. You looked troubled." The man was a... clown? Dressed in black and gold. If you didn't know that this circus was a casino, you would have mistaken him for a magician instead.
He wore a tall, dramatic top hat with a wide, sweeping brim that cast his face in mystery. At its center gleamed a large gold diamond star, paired with a sharp arrow-shaped ornament set with a diamond star inside a golden ring. A fabric strip flown down from the ornament, tip it hanging with yet another diamond star.
His attire was a study in elegance and control. A crisp white shirt underneath a tailored waistcoat of midnight hues, traced with gold lines that guided the eye like constellations. From his shoulders flowed a long, split-tailed coat, dark as a moonless sky on the outside, yet lined with pale fabric that flashed like starlight, and the bells slightly jingled whenever it stirred.
"It-It's nothing, I'm just passing by." You replied, laughter echoing with awkwardness, tilting your head up to meet his golden eyes.
"Now now~ You're already here. Why not come in and take a look around? I'm sure you will enjoy yourself." Joker bent forward, one arm behind his back, the other curved naturally across his torso, his right hand resting lightly against his left chest before stretching his palm out to you. Eyes that almost seemed to be glowing never left yours. Suddenly, a card appeared between his fingers. A white card with a joker inside, a wildcard among many others.
His fingers flicked, swift and precise, and the card retreated into his closed palm in a single, seamless motion. Then nothing, when his palm reopened them. A typical card magic trick you had seen on TV before. You waited, this time stood still when his hand reached behind your ear, pulling out a black card, with nothing on it. You took it, holding it on your fingertips with both hands.
"I- Uhm, I don't have much money to gamble. Sorry." You were quite sure you were going to lose everything. Hah! If anything, you might as well call your luck the bottom abyss black. This month was tight already, you wished not to make it tighter...
"Worry not, dear one!" Joker lifted the card slightly from your hand and turned it around. Now, at its heart blazed a vast yellow star, faceted like a diamond. On the back, an unblinking eye shed gleaming, dripping yellow tears, as if the card itself mourned. "You would be provided with some free chips as a first timer with my invitation. Just some simple games would be enough, yes?"
"Free chips?" Free money? For real? Well... Again, you shouldn't...
"Yes! I trust you’re familiar with some card games?"
"Well, yes, I do. But-"
"Splendid!" Joker clapped his hands together once, the sharp crack echoing through the air as a wicked grin spread across his face, clearly thrilled that he succeeded in luring you in.
"Come, come then~" Joker took your hand, leading you right to the entrance. You tried to pull back. But, dear... those golden lights beckoned like a forbidden star, and your resolve melted in their glow.
His tent matched some with the others in style, though its color set it apart, bright gold streaked with bold black stripes and diamond star-decorated. At the entrance, a few Fools attended to the arriving guests, checking tickets and handing out the chips they had exchanged for entry. The line was actually long. Much longer than the others in The Freak Circus. Waiting patiently to get inside that bright golden light shining through the tent curtain.
Luckily, there was no need for you to wait. After all, you were guided by the Master himself.
The moment you stepped inside, the first word that popped into your head was 'Wow'. Your jaw hung open, eyes wide with wonder as you spun slowly, trying to grasp the overwhelming brilliance unfolding in every direction. The air hummed with anticipation. Crystal chandeliers cast gold across velvet carpets while slot machines chimed and flashed along the walls, erupting now and then in jubilant bursts of victory.
At the card tables, dealers with masks shuffled with practiced grace. Blackjack players hovered in tense silence, poker faces hid nervous tells, and roulette wheels spun like tiny galaxies before the ball clattered into fate. At the dice tables, cheers rose as cubes skipped across green felt. Waiters, with the same masks, glided through the crowd with gleaming trays, and the scent of perfume and polished wood lingered in the air. There were no clocks, no windows, only the promise of the next spin, the next hand, the next roll.
Inside here, his domain, time faded, and possibility ruled, and temptation fueled. Monster or Human, they were all the same here. All were driven by the intoxicating promise of victory, by the thrill of laying everything on the table and trusting fate to decide. Some walked out with a smile on their face, others... might not be the same ever again.
But what could he say? It was not their day~
"Hm~ Let's start up with a simple game, shall we?" And so Roulette became the opening act. "It is simple, my dear. Place your bet on any number you like, Red or Black, Odd or Even number. A chip on each will help you grow familiar with the game."
You swallowed softly, the glittering table reflecting in your eyes. The wheel gleamed beneath the golden lights, its polished surface almost hypnotic. With careful fingers, you reached for the chips he had placed before you. They felt heavier than they should have, cool, solid.
Shyly, you followed his guidance. Your fingers hovered over the felt for a moment too long before you set a chip down.
First on red. Then, after a hesitant glance at him, another on odd. The small click of porcelain against the table sounded louder than it should have, betraying your nerves. Even so, a quiet excitement stirred within you, growing stronger with every passing second.
“Good work.” he murmured, amusement laced through his voice.
Encouraged, you placed one more chip on a single number, your chosen Twenty-one, as though it held some secret meaning only you understood. Your pulse fluttered while you withdrew your hand, suddenly aware of how small your movements felt beneath his watchful gaze.
Confirming your bet, the dealer spun the wheel.
And the ball began to dance. So was your heart, beating loudly as you prayed for it to land on your petty bet. Click, clack, clack, click. Finally, it started to slow down, then slower. Soon, the result was out.
"Twenty-one, Red." You almost yelled. Never in your entire life did you ever get this perfect win over a single bet. Ever! The bet might be small, but still! You won big. Excitement reached its peak within you, the hesitation for fear you might lose everything was long forgotten as the amount of chips was pushed to you.
You were winning.
Did the fortune god suddenly smile upon you tonight? The few chips you were given, now grown to a mall, glittering tower. You won again.
"Oh dear, it seems like the little dear one is blessed with remarkable beginner’s luck!" Joker laughed. As expected, you were no different. Drown in the temptation, drenched in the addiction, soaked in the sweet poison of first taste. Eyes that were clouded with hesitation and doubt were no longer, leaving them luminous, alive with a dangerous sparkle. Truly beautiful were those eyes.
He wanted them.
"Good evening, dear." Another guest, a man in a black suit who had observed the curious scene from the start, decided to approach and offer you a greeting.
"It seems like you are in great luck today!" The man glanced at the table, at your tower of chips, and smiled. "Would you care to join me for some matches of Poker?"
Poker? Well, you could. After all, playing just one game would get boring after some time. You looked up at Joker, checking if it was okay to play with him. However, for the briefest instant, almost lost to a blink, his expression fell into shadow. His smile widened, sharp and hungry, while his eyes burned with a dark, feverish thrill.
"Dear one." You jolted. "You need not need to check with me. Play all if you desire. It is your night, after all." His previous expression vanished like a flash. Perhaps it had been nothing more than a trick of the light, or your mind?
"Then... Sure. I can for some matches." You agreed, enthusiasm was still burning in your veins. The man was too, smiling wider as he led you to one of the poker tables, its green felt pristine beneath the glow of low, amber lights. Chairs scraped softly as you took your seat. The dealer, composed and unreadable, began to shuffle the deck. Then you noticed another chair next to you moved, Joker joined in.
"May I as well?" He smiled, leaning forward with his elbows on the table, chin settled atop his linked fingers as he studied the man.
"Of course! I'm the one who should be honored that the Master has joined himself. Please."
And so the table now had three.
The dealer, face covered with the mask, without a single word except for a single nod, began to distribute the cards. The soft whisper–snap of cardstock folding over itself filled the small circle of light, sealing the three of you into a quiet arena apart from the rest of the tent. Two cards, crisp, sharp-edged, freshly taken out of a packet, lay before you.
Queen Clubs, Eight Heart.
Pretty nice, you thought. Perhaps you could make a pair or better, a straight. A little smile graced your lips before you could stop it.
"Good card, friend?" At the question came from the man, you suddenly realized that this was not just a Poker game, but a battlefield. A place where every flicker of emotion was a confession, and your face had to remain a perfect, unbroken mask.
"Maybe?" You steadied your expression, reminding yourself not to slip up during the game. Your eyes looked straight into the man, unwavering, as if your resolve alone might wipe that unsettling, self-satisfied smirk from his face.
"Hahaha, how promising." The man laughed. "Please, feel free to make the first bet."
"Don't mind if I do then." And the Ten chip was placed with a soft click. The man followed. Then your eyes glanced to Joker, the man who had been quiet for a while. Part of you to check if the previous dark expression was still there, to confirm your little doubt that was still lingering in the back of your mind.
Nothing. He was still smiling this whole time.
You really wondered to yourself what you expect from a man covered by a mask. He was certainly unlike Pierrot, whose expression easily came out on his white mask. Or Harlequin, who expressed in a physical way. Yet, that stillness of his, that confidence emitting from his relaxed form, those pair of golden eyes, burning with something you could not tell.
It sent a chill down your spine.
"Check."
After confirming all bets, the preflop round ended, and the flop began. With a single fluid sweep, the dealer placed three cards face up at the center of the table, straight, neatly in a row.
7 Diamonds, 10 Diamonds, Jack Diamonds.
Almost a Flush, you silently thought. There were still two more cards to be revealed. You couldn't give up now, could you? So you raised.
"20 Raise."
"Call."
"500 Raise." Damn Joker, he raised a lot. You tried to look at his face, to find any slip-up, any crack for any bluff. Then again, what made you believe you could unravel the mind of a master card player? Hah! What naive thinking! Joker silently laughed in his mind. You truly look adorable in trying to hide your expressions. Very cute indeed. Though under his eyes, nothing stayed sealed. What you were thinking, what direction you were going, what cards you were aiming for, everything.
Clear as a day to him.
And it pleased him greatly when you decided to call after him. Yes, even knowing the risk, you still went for it. For the thrill of the wager, for the excitement it brought, for the rush it stirred in your veins.
"Call." You gently brushed the chips forward, praying for the next card to be in favor, confident in your beginner's luck.
"Call." The man was not falling behind, not one bit.
2 Diamonds. - The next card was revealed.
Man, if you have just a single diamond card, this would be a Flush. Wait, did that also mean one of them has it? The chance was high, right? After all, there were Four Diamonds on the table right now, those crimson facets gleaming beneath the lights. Just one diamond card was needed to complete the flush. But Straight was still higher than Flush, yes? Or was it Flush? No, it must be Straight? Straight was harder to get than Flush!
"10,000 Raise." You jolted to the man's voice, but kept yourself still this time. Even so... Ten thousand? Wasn't that jump a bit too high from the five hundred? So he had a diamond card? Still, you still had-
"Call." Then came a single word that fell from Joker's lips with effortless calm, interrupted your thought midway, as though ten thousand were nothing more than loose change sliding across the felt. He didn’t even glance at his chips when he pushed them forward, only watched the table, the cards, and perhaps… you.
You were suddenly reminded of how small you were in this place.
This place was for the rich, this table was for the reckless. Even with your big win in the previous roulette game, that amount was nothing compared to theirs. Like pocket money, lose or win mattered not to them. Five hundred? Too small. Ten thousand felt more like a plunge, a better starting thrill, a wager worthy of this table, wasn't it?
They looked at you, waiting. Looming before you like a monster’s open jaws, not forcing, never rushing, merely waiting for you to choose to enter. Anxiety filled your heart, anticipation filled your eyes, and doubt crept into your mind. Your pulse drummed a rhythm that matched the ticking clock of the table. You could still stand, still walk away with your losses neatly contained, your dignity intact.
But the cards lay there. It glinted. The thrill whispered sweet temptation to your ears.
And so your hand moved. "Call."
Joker's smile spread wider. Ah truly a dear one. So promising. So endearing~ He could hear your heart thumping, the way that blood pushed through your every vein, bringing along the heat that bloomed beneath your skin and painted your cheeks in a telltale flush. How your hands were slightly trembling, sneakily hiding it under the table, rubbing against your pants to wipe away the sweat pooling up on your palms. How your eyes frantically searched for any hint of bluff on him and the man, your little lips pursed lightly to suppress your anxiety. And oh~ how your face told him how disappointed you were when the final card was revealed, and how panicked you got thinking about the next plan.
Jack Spades.
Truly~ Adorable!~
"30,000 Raise." It was an easy prey, a small chuckle quietly rumbled from the man's chest, a far too easy one. All newbies who got a taste of winning for the first time always crave the next one. Just gave them a gentle push on the back, they would go all in to satisfy that gnawing hunger to win, unaware of the collar cinched tight around their throats, eyes blind to the false belief that one could come out victorious. Oblivious to the leash that was pulling them step by step to stand at the edge of a no-return pit.
"Call." A nail, plunged down into the table, solidified the ever-tightening spiral to the depth where retreat became pride’s greatest humiliation. You did not have enough. The free chips Joker gave you, and the small fortune you’d gathered at the roulette table, the total scarcely measured up to their wager. The only choice you had now was either you went all in or scaping with little change left.
Would you bluff? Could you bluff? Would you succeed by doing so?
Would you be brave enough to match their insanity?
"...All-in."
Joker changed his mind on you. You were splendid, magnificent, delightful! Oh now he understood how Pierrot fell in love with you. How could he not when you were this lovely?! You were no longer a passerby lured by glittering lights. You were a player. Proving yourself to be worthy of what was cast on the table. Immersing yourself in the thrill of risk, in the electric pulse that hummed beneath the felt and climbed.
Ah~ How adorable!
"Call." He couldn't fall behind, could he? Oh no, let him join in too, in this madness of thrill! So, entertain him more, show him what you hold, show how far you would go, let your true self be unleashed!
SHOW HIM!
"...Call." And so your fate was sealed when the chips slid forward under the man's fingers with effortless grace.
The curtain rose on the final showdown.
"Pair 10 and Pair J." The man said while smiling, cards were swiftly flipped over, showing the number he had. His hands were solid from the beginning, there was no need to bluff, there was no deceit. You, on the other hand, were caught in the spiderweb.
You lost.
"Hahaha, I've lost." You had no choice but to accept, to admit that you had lost everything in this match. Yet the words left you lighter than you expected. Not a sad confession dragged from your throat, but a quiet offering laid upon the table beside the last of your chips. No more chance, no more miracle, nothing.
You had lost all.
It was still fun. You never realized that playing gambling would be this thrilling. The razor’s edge between ruin and triumph made your pulse thump, the mind battle between players who would slip first, a moment where nothing existed but choice and consequence.
Your hands were now empty, yet they did not feel hollow.
They tingled.
"Trips. Jacks." Joker's turn to show his hand. The final blow to nail who was the winner of the round. And yes, at the end, the pot belonged to him as if they were just waiting for the dealer to push them to his side.
"Hahaha, as expected from the Master. First game in, and the fortune is already on your side. I am jealous." The man laughed, yet somehow you felt that laugh was laced with sarcasm. Perhaps you were too focused on the game and the mind battle of bluff, you did not notice how that man's smile did not reach his eyes at all.
Now that you had lost all the money, it was time to leave the table.
"Oh, you're leaving already?" The man asked.
"Yes, I have bet all-in. There's no point in my staying any longer, yes?"
"Please, if you want, I'll let you borrow an amount. Surely you still want to play some more rounds?" Borrow? Was the man telling you to float a loan?
"...Uhm-"
"I insisted. You might actually win big in the next round! What do you say?"
"I really don't..." You were getting uncomfortable. Loan was something you would not dare to think of. Many suffered from huge debts just because they couldn't pay back on time. And you were nothing but simply a barista in this small town. There was no way your salary could cover the cost... No... Everything had its own limitations. This was where you must draw a line.
"Then how about this?" The man leaned back in the chair, hand stretched out toward you, gaze was first placed on your face.
"I give you free 100,000. Instead-" Then slowly, his gaze and hand drifted downward, tracing the natural curve of your form. Lips spreading into a smirk, eyes darkened as his mind ran, wandering through fantasies you refused to acknowledge. It was drawn upon you like a punch to the guts when the realization came too late. You were not invited to have fun playing the game, no... You were just a delicious prey to the man. One step away from the trap he laid out.
How disgusting.
"Now now, mind you not to tease my guest too much, sir?" You never felt such a great relief when Joker spoke up.
"Hahaha, I am merely suggesting. Agree or not is still belongs to you, dear one. So what will it be?" The man once again looked at you. Eyes never dull on that disgusting drip of want that seeped from him. Your brows frown instinctively.
"No." Disgusting bastard. You should never have agreed to join him in the first place. Repulsive creep.
The man laughed once again, and this time, you found even his laugh to be so vile.
"It seems like I have made you misunderstand something. I do apologize if it comes out wrongly, dear one." In hell, you would believe his word again.
"Then, excuse-" Just as you turned to leave that wretched place, the once-dazzling golden lights had lost their beauty, Joker’s hand closed around your wrist, stopping you.
"Oh a moment please, dear one." With a firm tug, he drew you close, urging you to lean down as his whisper ghosted along the curve of your ear. "Stay and watch me."
Watch?
"New round, dealer." Joker quickly pressed forward, hand still wrapped around yours, refusing to budge a single inch. His grip was surprisingly strong.
"Oh ho? So the dear one acting as the lucky person for you, Joker? I am feeling pressured now. Isn't that a bit unfair when you already have fortune on your shoulder?"
"Is it, I wonder?" The man frowned, seeing his question being pushed to the side and the game continued as you stood behind Joker. Well, no matter. You to him, in the end, were still just a lamp to his eyes. Just a decorative charm.
Perhaps it was his mistake in thinking so, for fate did not turn out well for him in the second round.
His hand was terrible.
Joker's, on the other hand... You were indeed a great lucky charm.
"Straight."
"Flush."
"Ace Pair."
The man did not stand a single chance. If he were, Joker had already folded early, leaving him win just a little change. It was amusing. Seeing the disgusting man losing round by round, beaten effortlessly at Joker's hand. You no longer resisted his hand to leave, you stayed by your own will, and your eyes widened with wonder. Silently rooting for him to beat the man until he had nothing left.
So this was the feeling, the aura of a person with overwhelming strength.
How exciting!
"How about trying a different type of poker to switch up the mood?" The man said, clearly panicking over how much he had lost over a few rounds.
"Oh? What are you suggesting then?" Joker laughed, as if changing the game would make things better. It was funny to think that all humans and monsters sometimes had the same thought. That they could make it better.
But they were not.
"How about the old classic five-card draw?"
"Why not?" Joker flicked his hand at the dealer. Of course, the dealer said nothing but nodding and quickly shuffled the deck. You didn't know this type of poker, seeing that five cards were given out instead of two. Five-card draw poker game, was it? Confusion filled your eyes as you gazed upon Joker and the man checking their cards. They selected a few cards and returned them to the dealer, in return, the new card was given back to them.
Suddenly, the man's face turned pale. He kept peeking the cards he had on the table, over and over, as if the number could change if he did it a few more times. It did not.
"Fold." At the same time, the man stood up. "I think I have played enough for the night. If you excuse-"
"What are your cards?" Joker interrupted. Somehow, his words sent a chill down your spine even though it was not directed at you. It probably did to the man as he stopped midway, his face was getting paler and paler, sweat forming on his forehead.
"I think there's no ne-"
"Show them." No one would dare to defy Joker under his own casino roof. The man knew damn well about the absolute rule when he stepped inside here.
Joker's rule was final.
Yet, despite knowing the rule and knowing that Joker was capable of cheating, many people continued to gamble at his establishment. Why? Because Joker was addicted to the thrill of gambling itself, he himself was the person who honored the rule the most. No one who had already played with him would dare to say he would cheat. No.
"I do not like to say it thrice, dear sir." He was still smiling, yet his eyes were glowing bright golden. You were reminded of Pierrot's golden eyes when he was angry at Harlequin. And it never came out well at the end of the day.
The man still hesitated, hand still holding down his cards on the table, mind searching for words that could save him from this situation. However, it was all futile. The dealer swiftly took the cards under his palm without a single false movement and spread them out for all to see.
Pair of Black Ace, Pair of Black Eight, and a Queen of Hearts.
You did not understand what the card was supposed to mean, but the atmosphere was enough to tell you that it was bad. Joker's laugh suddenly erupted, further confirming your doubt.
"Oh sir~ You have such bad luck tonight, yes?"
"Hahaha, perhaps so... Such an ominous sign, isn't it?" Once again, another laugh echoed from him. But this time, it was an awkward laugh, forced from his chest in an attempt to quickly end this conversation.
"If there's nothing else, I'll take my leave." Joker did not stop him, yet his gaze never left his form. Until he almost walked past, with a much gentler tone, more teasing like one, Joker spoke.
"Be careful on your way, sir." The man said nothing back, but a crooked smile stuck on his face.
It was... awkward. A very bad one. You did not want to stay here any longer.
"I'd like to leave too, if you don't mind." You linked your hands behind your back and stepped backward to avoid Joker's grip again if he ever reached out. Thankfully, he did not.
"Very well. Please, allow me to walk you to the entrance." He stood up and actually led you out. The murmur of the room softened as you passed, conversations fading into a distant hum. His hand hovered at the small of your back, not quite touching, yet close enough to guide. No words were exchanged between the two of you throughout the time. Then just before the exit, he leaned closer.
"I do hope you had fun today, dear one."
"Oh, I did. It was fun!" You replied. It was indeed fun, if you ignored the part playing with that pervert, it was overall fun.
"Haha, I'm glad to hear so. I wish you could stay some more. However, it seems that someone has been waiting for you for quite some time now. I believe you should hurry before he blows up." No sooner had Joker’s words faded than an arm coiled around your waist, dragging you backward until your back met the steady warmth behind you.
It was Pierrot.
"Pierrot!" You felt his hold tighten, eyes shook with something flickering between betrayal and rising anger.
"Worry not. I haven't done anything. You may ask the little dear one if you don't trust my words, Pierrot." Joker said, but of course, that didn't ease Pierrot's mind. Nonetheless, Pierrot's eyes did look down at you to see any abnormal signs before looking up at Joker once again. If eyes could kill, Joker had already been stabbed to death at this point.
"Pierrot, I'm fine."
"See~" Well... That surely did not help this glaring competition to end... After two minutes of persuading, probably, you were finally able to reassure Pierrot to stop and start taking you home, away from Joker.
"Y/N." Joker called. You tried to turn your head back, but Pierrot did not falter, refusing to slow. "Come by again if you want to."
Joker's voice soon faded, leaving Pierrot's breathing sound as he hugged you tightly. You took quite a while at home to convince him and apologize for not listening to his words. Like a puppy needed to be smooth for letting it alone for a few hours. When he finally calmed down and left once again for his home. You too were getting to bed to end this adventurous day. Then you noticed something on your pillow, the all-familiar black card sat in the center. You recognized immediately.
It was from Joker.
An invitation to the next encounter. There, a small poem was written on the corner.
To add to it, the hammering pain in his head was disturbingly painful. Throb, throb, carrying along the dizziness that made his gut turn, swirling around behind his eyes. Then, suddenly, a torrent of frigid water crashed over his head, shock snapping his mind into sharp awareness.
"Good morning, good sir!" The man recognized the voice immediately, eyes shot wide open in disbelief at the tall form in front of him.
"J-Joker." His voice turned out to be hoarser than he thought. But that was not the point he worried about, as a far greater nightmare unfurled itself, he could not move.
He was chained to the chair.
Arms to armrests, legs to chair legs. Panic inflamed the adrenaline rushing through his blood veins as he tried to tug his way out, even knowing it was futile. During it, he noticed that his shirt was unbuttoned, leaving his bare chest to kiss the chilly air. And there were no pants, only his boxer remained to cover himself.
"Joker! W-What's going on?! Release me!" The man screamed, yelling, cursing, and threatening. The all-familiar routine when someone just woke up from their little nap, Joker found nothing but amusement.
"Now now~ Resist all you want. But a warning must be given, good sir." Joker stood by the man's side, hand placed on his shoulder and gripped tightly, pushing him more down into the chair. Joker then lowered himself until their face were leveled side by side and spoke. "You should save your strength."
A low chuckle rumbled, sending a freezing chill down to the man's spiral.
"Surely!" Joker spun once, like a performance for an unseen audience, letting himself be traced back to his stance that was previous in front of the man. A never-changing smile was displayed on his mask, only his golden eyes seemed to be more glowing in the dark as they stared into the man's soul. "You know why you're here, sir."
The man was about to open his mouth to reject Joker's words. Ridiculous, he wanted to scream and spit in the face. But of course~ We all knew the result at this point~
"The Dead man’s hand." Yes, it was that hand that put him in this place, chained him down to that chair, and nailed down his fate. Bad luck indeed, wasn't it?~ To actually get that hand right in front of him, in the match with him! Hahaha!
Y/N was truly a beautiful charm by his side~
"Now then." Joker clapped his hand once, signaling for the servant to bring the table in as well as his chair. A card table, wooden, yet even if the room was dark, the man could see some dark spots here and there, especially on his side. The smell was not of old wood. It wasn't even considered to be called a scent. It was reeking, of old iron blood.
Terror, like thousands of invisible black hands, crept up slowly, wrapping themselves around the man, tightening inch by inch. The throbbing pain in his head was still there, yet all he could hear was the pounding sound of his heartbeat, like a war drum. Unfortunately, this was not a war. It would be way better if this were a war.
This was an execution.
"Let us resume our match earlier, yes?" Joker took out a box of sealed decks, tore off the plastic, and threw them onto the ground to fly wherever it wanted. The new deck was ivory-smooth, edges sharp enough to prickle the skin. But under his command, it turned liquid, flowing with a sinister grace. He gripped the cards, then let them fall, a ribbon of paper unspooling like a measured breath. Proceeding to shuffle them with effortless grace, breaking the deck in half and letting them meet and weave together seamlessly, turning the act into a display of mastery. Every card balanced on its edges in the narrow gaps between his fingers, perfectly controlled, perfectly precise. Finishing it with a Riffle Fan move, the riffle resolving into a flawless fan that arced between his fingers like a paper crescent.
"What game shall we play?"
Tears formed at the corner of the man's eyes, his whole body trembled. To the wet, cold shirt that was sticky to his bare skin, or the terror, it mattered not. His voice echoed in the small, closed, dark room, from cursing, threatening, and now remaining just a man crying for forgiveness, begging for his life. Joker only smiled in return.
"Hmm, I know!" Joker flopped down on his chair. "Let's play Blackjack!"
Yes, his most favorite one. The easiest and great starting point of his gambling routine.
"The rules are simple. If you're win... then you'll be free! Go home, take a nap, back to normal life!~ But if you lose..." Joker's hand slid under the table, disappearing into the velvet-draped shadows, and a soft click followed. Cold steel rested in his palm, gleaming slightly, catching the dull light in thin, lethal lines. A gun, a revolver, placed neatly on the side of the table.
The man understood instantly. Tears streaming down as his screams once again tore the eerie air, but bounced back as the wall stopped them. Nonetheless, it was all useless, a waste of effort, the man at last realized. The person in front of him was not human. That man in front of him did not have a single thread of humanity. Not even a faintest flicker of mercy, anything that might prove there was something human left to appeal to.
"Worry not!" The man jolted. "I'll also take the same risk. After all, gambling is at its most fun when both sides have the same wager, isn't it?~"
"W-What-"
"Russian Roulette. Considering yourself also a pro gambler, surely you know this, yes?" A snickle, a mocking laugh that usually should have angered the man if not for this... situation. It... terrified him. Sickening him to see Joker pick up the gun and point that barrel at his own head, pulling the safety trigger down and-
Click
"Bang~" The man wished there was actually an explosion that deafened his ears. Wish that the crimson blood would be spilled out and Joker's body would limp down on the table right there. He desperately wished for that scene, replaying over and over.
In the end, it was just a wish.
"Whoever loses the round gets a shot to the head~. Then the game ends when that bullet is pulled. Simple, isn't it?" Simple fucking asshole, the man cursed silently. His eyes could not leave that gun, though. His mind raced not of the scenery of Joker being shot dead any longer, but of his own death.
Now,
Two people, two pairs of cards, face to face, smiling against terror.
Blackjack, first round.
"Let's begin!"
"..."
Two cards, too new, too neatly, reflecting even the dull light of the dirty lightbulb. He was doing so well, but why did it suddenly become like this? Why?! It was just- just another day of gambling away! He did nothing to deserve this! The man still had his life out there! His own life! HIS LIFE!
"Dear sir." The man jolted, again. His gaze climbed from the tabletop, unhurried, painfully slow, as if savoring the delay, an unspoken protest hanging heavy in the air. It was always a mistake to do so.
"HIC!" In lightning speed, a knife from nowhere stabbed down right between his index and middle finger. The man snapped upright on instinct, chair screeching against the floor as his body tried to recoil. His arm jerked back, but the handcuff clamped around his wrist snapped taut, biting into his skin and yanking him short.
"Delay may bring great thrill when waiting for fate to decide for you. However, I certainly. Hate. Purposely. Delay." Joker despised it. It postponed the fun, cut out the excitement, bored the fuck out of him just to wait for the opponent to finally pick up the cards. "Or would you rather have each of your fingers cut off slowly and painfully to motivate you? Or shall I claim the win myself? I don't mind either way."
"I'LL PLAY!" A scream tore from his throat as Joker drew the knife back and poised it to stab again, stopping it just shy of his flesh. A single drop of blood welled at the blade’s razor tip. "I'll play! I'll play. Please..."
"...Wonderful!" “Joker smiled widely as he sank the blade into the side of the table, then lowered himself back into his chair as if nothing had happened. His gaze stared into the man, waiting as those cuffed hands shook, picking up the cards.
Seven, five.
Twelve.
It was a bad starting number. Horrible number, forcing the man to pull the card from the deck. His hand wouldn't stop trembling, his mind prayed, begged for anyone, any miracle. For the card he pulled was not a Face card.
King.
Oh gods...
"Finished? Then let me see mine." Joker casually picked up his cards, took a good look at them, his smile never dropped. Then his gaze snapped to the man. "Open them."
King and Jack. Twenty. Were his hands, displayed to the pair of quivering eyes.
Oh dear gods, save him...
"My, dear sir~ You know what to do, yes?" It was time for his execution. "I could make this easier for you. But where’s the fun in that? Go on, pick it up. Don't make me wait for long~."
The gun gleamed in his eyes,
He didn't want to die.
Small, barely fit in his palm. Yet it was heavy.
He didn't want to die.
Choose? Whether Joker shot him or he shot himself?
To let others decide his life or to decide it himself.
Fuck hell, he would have that fucking bastard decide, at least his end!
And so, with a newfound rage, his hands gripped the gun as he pointed it under his chin, his eyes snapped to Joker, blazing with barely restrained fury.
You thought that could at least be considered as a defiant action against him? To annoy him? HAH!
Joker loved it. Oh, he fucking loved that expression. His twisted smile behind his mask only widened, his earlier smirk turning into a full-blown, almost gleeful grin. His golden eyes glinted with a new spark. Those kinds of fools always managed to boil his blood with ravenous thrill, with vicious delight. That determination, yet still stricken with fear, excited him to no end.
Still, Joker knew exactly what was running through the man’s mind the moment the gun touched his skin. When the trigger strained under that little trembling digit, Joker snapped forward and held tight onto the gun, keeping perfectly in place before the man could even redirect the muzzle toward him. Same old trick as always.
And yes, that fury faltered in seconds. The man's eyes quivered no longer because of rage. There was not even a spark of it left.
Fear. Terror instead.
There was no escape.
"Shoot." Pull the trigger. End it.
The man's eyelids fell, and darkness flooded in, sparing him from the sight he no longer had the strength to confront. Unfortunately, reality did not vanish simply because he refused to see it...
*Click*
The breath trapped in the man's lungs rushed out in a long, trembling exhale, startling him with its release. His hand released the grip almost too quickly, throwing the gun onto the table as he leaned forward to breathe. Tears spilled in frantic streaks, vanishing into the slick chill that fear had drawn from his pores, dripping down to the ground.
*Tok… Tok…*
"...Oh dear. I thought you were stronger than this. How rude of me to expect more of your enthusiasm."
What fall could be greater than this humiliation?
"I suppose humans love wear the outer mask called Egotism. Though so fragile, crumble like dust away when something more terrifying than they can handle."
Even he was stunned by how much deeper he had sunk into shame.
"Even with that, you tried to intimidate others with your fragile ego. How pathetic."
But he could not steady the violent trembling of his body as the yellow stain spread through his boxers, gathered at the edge of the chair, and fell in slow, humiliating drops to the floor.
He had peed himself.
"FUCKING BASTARD! RELEASE ME! YOU SON OF A BITCH!" The man screamed and yelled and screamed, over and over. The chair shrieked across the floor as he thrashed in desperation, wood scraping sharply against tile in a frenzy of panic. But soon stopped immediately when he heard another click.
Joker pointed the revolver at his head.
"Perhaps the blackjack bored you, sir? I can make it end quickly if you want?"
"NO!" Like the candle light, the ignited Fury flickered in sudden panic as the breath struck, brutally erased into darkness. "I-I'm sorry... P-Please..."
"I may have patience, but unlimited is certainly not included in it. Let’s ditch the blackjack this time and tempt fate at the roulette instead, shall we?"
"NO! PLEASE! WAIT! I-I'LL PLAY! I-"
*Click*
"Oh? It seems like fate is still on your side, sir?" A jagged snicker rattled out of the Joker as he let go of the revolver, leaving it to sway from his hooked finger like a careless toy. Without sparing the man another glance, he sank into his chair and crossed his legs with lazy indifference. "Let us continue!"
Once again, two cards, two crimson lattices, another fate of the man's life lay on these cards.
Five Clover. Queen heart. Fifteen.
It was not old enough.
Reluctantly, the man reached for another card, compelled to draw again.
A Four Heart.
Nineteen.
"S-Sta-Stand!" It was a good number. It was a great number, so the man desperately thought.
Joker said nothing, eerily nothing. The cards lifted with a soft whisper against the table as his eyes checked his cards. A pair of seven, fourteen. He pulled a card, a three. Seventeen was a number to stop if you didn't want to risk going bust. That was what normal people always do. Unfortunately, it was not for Joker.
He pulled another card.
Five Heart. Twenty-two. Bust.
"Haha, looks like I have lost this round." Indeed, comparing two hands, Joker had lost.
"I WON!" A triumphant cry tore from him, his chest heaving with ragged breaths, eyes widened to see that bastard to be shot dead. To be paralyzed with fear by the bullet's explosion, splashing his mushy brain all over the place. However, in contrast to that, Joker smiled gleefully as he picked up the gun and swiftly pointed it at his temple.
Ah yes~ This feeling~ The feeling of dread coiled in his stomach, sending a swarm of restless wings thrashing against his ribs. The way his heart bumped, heating up his mind, while a cold slick of sweat traced its way down his spine. The way the air felt thinner with every breath he dragged in, sharp and shallow.
Yes! This anticipation of not knowing whether he would be dead or alive. This trembling edge between hope and devastation. So unbearable! So intoxicating!!
*Click*
"Hah~" A shiver tore through his body, consuming. A deep, liquid tremor that rippled beneath his skin as though something luminous had awakened inside him. It stole through his muscles in waves, bending him with its force until he curled backward, spine arching instinctively, surrendering to the surge willingly. Warmth climbed his neck and settled into his cheeks, a deep, helpless flush that he made no attempt to hide. His breaths came ragged. Each inhale felt fuller, deeper, and trembled with great excitement before it slowly stabilized.
Joker loved this sensation, this trembling current that claimed him, unraveled him thread by thread.
He fucking loved it!
"Hahaha. Apologies." Said Joker when he finally came back to reality, but that sickened, obsessive stretch of lips was still there. Haunting the man as he stared at Joker in disbelief.
Fucking twisted psycho! - were the words the man wanted to spit at Joker's face. But oh dear, at least he learnt his lesson. Not a word spilled out of those lips. Not a word~
Third round.
Fifteen. Well... not even surprised at the man's terrible luck at this point. He was cursed since he got the Dead Man's Hand. No... even before that. Like a script for him to fall at this night.
Another card pulled. And another Hell gate opened.
A Queen. Twenty-five Sum.
Naturally, the golden star of this round belonged to Joker with two queens, a perfect round twenty.
Again, this dread, heavy, unrelenting, settling into his bones like cold iron. The man clenched his fist in frustration, fingers curling tighter and tighter until his nails bit deep into his palm. Skin split under the pressure, thin lines of red surfacing. Knuckles blanched white, blood driven from them by the sheer force of his grip. At last, the man accepted his fate. Loosen the grip and reach toward the gun. However, before he could even touch the cold metal, Joker picked it up.
He pointed straight at the man's head.
"Huh?"
"Sir, surely you didn’t imagine I would grant you the luxury of self-choice, not after that little prank you were plotting."
"WAIT! I-I PROMISE I WON'T DO IT AGAIN! P-PLEASE! LET ME!"
"You had your chance."
"NO!"
*BANG*
"..."
Silence fell after the revolver barked a tight, explosive pop-crack that punched the air. A sound sharp enough to rupture eardrums if you weren’t accustomed to such volume. A sound that painfully finalized the fate of a man. Literally the painful part. A shard, brutal, concussive punch, like being struck full-force with a sledgehammer, straight in the center of his forehead. The sensation of liquid, dripping down slowly to his nose, further down to his chin, dripping one by one. Cool? Warm? Not sure. Though there was one thing that could be confirmed.
The man was still alive.
"...Huh?" It hurt. It was painful, throbbing. Yet, he was still alive.
Why?
"We now have the outcome of a slow, agonizing, contested, dead match that held us breathless until its final moment!"
...Huh?
Then suddenly, the four walls around him were all pulled down, like a flat curtain being removed for all to see. Where there had been silence and shelter, there was now exposure. Endless exposure. To the millions of eyes surrounding him, in front and behind, to his left and right, encircling him in a perfect, suffocating ring. And he, the main attraction, was in the middle of the stage with bright light shining above his head.
A harsh realization struck him.
They had seen it all.
Their entire dead match, all of his screaming and begging. His humiliation.
Bare under their gazes.
Like a naked man, degraded. Authority, composure, pride, stripped away, until he felt flayed by nothing more than attention. And Shame.
"Ladies and gentlemen! Thank you for your patience!" Joker spread his arms wide, palms open to the air, welcoming the millions of gazes onto him before making a flourish bow. The chatter erupted, snickle sang, wicked glint flickered in narrowed eyes.
"This is the moment of the lifetime, my dear spectators. Some manners will be much appreciated." Joker drove the heel of his shoe sharply into the floor. The crack that followed was a command knock that snapped through the canvas walls of the tent. The sound reverberated in tight, controlled waves until the chatter dwindled into an uneasy hush.
"My sincere thanks to all. Now, let's not wait any further. It is time for our Final Act!" As soon as Joker finished his sentence, the man who was once chained to a chair was now forced to be chained to a standing cross. His shirt was fully torn away, and even the boxer was cut and thrown into the trash bag. Fully naked, bare, literally.
"WHAT IS THIS?! LET GO OF ME! LET GO!" The man screamed. But of course, what did he expect? A sympathy? A concern? A brave soul came and saved him?... Delusion. His rage did nothing but fuel the audience with excitement.
"Putting that aside-" Joker's voice once again rang loud, making that pathetic wail seem little compared to his. "Allow me to present tonight’s Final Act. Every seat bears a number, so does your ticket. We’ll spin the wheel for our lucky winner, who will earn the honor of choosing which part of this man to cut! First win, first choice, first serve~."
Cut? CUT?! What did that bastard mean by cut?! - So were the silent screaming thoughts that ran through the man's mind. His whole body shook with terror, voice hoarse with screams, eyes quivered as it darted everywhere, searching for a single, tiny spark of hope. A shame, it found another terror instead. Landing on the cart that a servant was pushing in, on top of that were... multiple pieces of equipment.
Medical equipment.
That psycho was really going to disassemble him!
"Now then! Let's begin!" The wheel burst into motion with a sharp rattle. A dry, mechanical clack-clack-clack that echoed through the room, drowning even the desperate scream of the man. As it slowed, each click grew louder, more spaced apart, dragging suspense into every second.
85.
"Congratulations to number 85! Please select your first prize! Oh? The kidneys! Certainly, right away, dear ma'am." The Joker’s hand rose slowly, then dropped in silent command. The servant moved at once, the procedure began without hesitation. A scalpel in hand, shiny, clean, reflected the bright stage light as the servant moved. There was no need for anesthesia. Ohoho, no~
The audience loved watching it to be raw.
"AHHHHHH!!!" The shriek was animal, shrill, and tearing, reverberating across the circus. The man writhed, moved his torso left to right, avoiding that razor-sharp scalpel. Even so, he was only making it worse as the blade bit into his skin in uneven lines, slow, agonizingly slow. Dark, crimson, thick blood oozed from the gash, each heavy drop striking the wooden floor with a soft patter as it slowly spread into a widening, darkening pool.
The excruciating pain, the searing agony, radiated in violent waves as the servant pulled his skin down to make the gap bigger to thrust his hand inside, looking for the specious kidneys. And there, the feeling of his vital organs being grabbed and ripped out of the once called closed meat case. His right kidney, warm, slimy with blood, out in the open, gleaming under the white light. The man could no longer have the capability to scream. His eyes slowly turned hollow as the dizziness hit him at once with the amount of blood kept pouring out.
Then nothing.
No more restraint. No more screaming. Nothing.
His mind went into shock from massive blood loss and never regained consciousness. Ever. Again.
But the show continued on~
"Number 63!" Lungs. "Number 31!" Heart. Then the intestine, and so on. Joker never tired of watching his prized VIP guests select their chosen spectacle, their delight barely concealed. How could he deprive them of the thrill they so eagerly craved? After all, they had earned their way to here~
Indeed, everything was possible as long as you had money. Even better when you stepped higher to gamble and master the ghoulish pleasure that surged through your soul and ripped that prize to yourself!
Hahaha! Yes! Dark obsession, disgusting kink, delicate palate~ Inside the closed tent, facades crumbled, and what remained was nothing but the purest, naked desire.
"Ah! My apologies, my dear guests." Joker stopped as the guest requested the Male genitalia. "As you had seen the little... disgrace earlier. It is best to discard this part. I certainly do not wish to upset your stomach."
To be straightforward, he did not care. It was their choice, whether it was horrible or magnificent. However, it was Joker's little payback. Indeed, for the time when that man dared to lay his foul eyes on you. You, the special human who got the attention of that red friend, had now also caught his. You were such a great charm. Perhaps the best one so far. He couldn't let it be sullied by some vile stain, could he?
No~
Joker lifted the tray that was in the servant's hands, tilted it with one finger until it flipped down. Making a muted, damp thump when the organ hit the floor, splashing crimson color around it. Then, with his foot, he stomped down hard, precisely, flattening the tender flesh beneath. The meat squelched under the sudden force, fibers tearing apart as more blood burst outward. What had been soft and yielding was now mangled, pressed into a misshapen smear, its delicate texture ruined by the crushing weight.
"Ladies and gentlemen! I thank you for your unwavering attention and your thunderous applause. As the Final Act ends its course, the curtain shall close for now. But remember-
A bit of context: this comic takes place quite a long time ago. They were younger and still figuring out how to make things work in the circus. The first version of their outfits wasn’t comfortable, since their bodies are different, which led to the redesign and custom-made clothes for all of them after this incident.
Besides the outfit changes, you’ll also get a small spoiler about Pierrot’s rule!
Also! Thank you @destinysquared for helping me correct some poses and adjust a few things in the comic!
This chapter is 18+. I repeat: 🔞🔞🔞🔞🔞. For those who are still under 18yo, BACK OFF!. Be a good child and wait for your 18th birthday. Okay? You have been warned!
[Spin-off: Happy Holidays 🔞 - Part 2]
"Hm, she would need absolute rest for the rest of today." Doctor said. The human body was indeed mysterious, wasn't it? He also didn't think you could last after their session, yet you still managed to take in Harlequin and Pierrot. Very interesting. Your vagina had expanded so much more since the last time he entered you. Perhaps he could, too, enter her fully at this moment?
"Can she be ready for tonight?" Jester sighed. He did expect someone to be really eager to take you as quickly as possible. He had warned him. But he missed that it was not just him. The fault lay with him for not giving them a heads-up. Bil did know, but neither did he expect that Harlquin and Pierrot took you too. But what gnawed at him most was being the only one left out of the fun.
"Unfortunately, no."
"Haiz... There's no helping then. We shall postpone the plan to tomorrow. Doctor, you can give her nutrition to get back on her feet quickly, yes?"
"Yes, that would be no problem if it's tomorrow."
"Slendid." It better be - Jester silently thought. All the preparation had completed just for this day, he would not stand for any further postponement.
And so you were put under Doctor care, and Pierrot assisted. You were actually quite surprised to see yourself waking up in Doctor's tent, on his bed. Not the scary attraction tent, but the smaller one, with proper instruments.
"You're awake."
"...Yes?" You... felt better? Like, a lot better. It felt like you were just reborn from whatever hellhole you had just crawled out from. It was still aching and sore here and there, but overall, you felt great.
"You will be staying with me until tomorrow." Doctor said while fixing a clear fluid bag hanging beside your bed, making sure the drip fell at a steady pace.
You now saw the thin line of tubing trailing from the bag to your arm, the needle taped carefully in place against your skin. The steady rhythm of the drops echoed faintly in the quiet room, slowly, measured, controlled. The scent of antiseptic lingered in the air, clean and sharp.
He glanced over at you once he was satisfied, fingers lightly pressing against the tape to ensure it held. “Just fluids,” he added calmly. “You’ve overexerted yourself.”
Well, you wondered whose fault indeed. Just kidding, part of it belonged to you as well.
"Thanks, Doctor." This scenario looked so familiar to you. You felt like you been carried to here more often recently. Which you assumed was not good at all. Perhaps you really should have listened to your brain...
The time you spent recovering in Doctor tent was unusually peaceful. Pierrot came by the most, to check up on you as well as to give you food. Then Harlequin was next, mostly for hanging out for fun. Soon, the day passed quickly to the second day of the Lunar New Year.
"Do you feel better, Silvia?" Pierrot sat on your bed with the food tray on his lap. He loved feeding you, even though you said you could eat on your own.
"Yes, I think I have recovered well." As expected of Doctor medicines. The only downside was that you did not have any intention of learning whatever the ingredient was for it. Trust it, you wouldn't be fine after you learnt.
"I'm glad to hear so!" Another spoon raised to your lips, waiting patiently for them to open wide, and you did. "Then you'll be okay to join us tonight!"
"Tonight?" Uhm, delicious as always.
"Yes!" Perriot was excited, very excited! Although it was delayed, it was finally happening tonight! "A special event is arranged just for you, my lady. The circus will be closed off, it will be just us tonight!"
A special event? Did Jester and Bil agree to arrange it? You- Well... That was shocking. The fact that they closed the business to host something just for you felt so unreal.
"What am I expecting in it?" You tilted your head to one side. Hope that your wide sparkling eyes could pried the information from Pierrot. He was weak to it.
"It is a secret, meant to be a surprise, little one." Jester’s large hand suddenly landed on your head from behind, giving it a light squeeze as a quiet warning.
"H-Hi Jester, when did you come in?" You thought your heart was about to burst from the surprise, like catching you red-handed in something.
"What? Is it wrong to come inside Doctor tent? Last time I checked, I need not permission to come in, is there?" Your head still in his light grip, swaying side to side as he ruffled your hair.
"No, sir." A soft chuckle followed.
"Hm. Be sure to be ready for tonight. Surely you're not going disappoint our effort, yes?"
"Absolutely. I'd be honored to attend."
"Good girl." Finally, Jester released the grip, patting your head twice before withdrawing. He then turned to Pierrot. "Be sure to have her dressed." Pierrot nodded in understanding.
Dressed? You had to get dressed, too? Pink costume, perhaps? You originally thought jokingly about it, but now you prayed that it was not...
It wasn't, thankfully.
It was... a white dress. A beautiful one, actually. You were quite shocked when Pierrot gave it to you to change into.
The halter neckline wrapped high around your throat like a collar, leaving the shoulders bare and elegant. A small keyhole opening rested at the center of the chest. One side of the bodice shimmered with clustered crystals, the embellishments cascading diagonally as if a trail of stardust had fallen across the fabric.
The bodice fitted close to the body, yet still let your upper back be wide open, shaping the waist before flowing down to your knees into a skirt that swayed gently with every step. A sharp V line, in which was silver fringe, began to spill downward. Each strand hung like liquid light, ready to tremble and sparkle with the slightest movement. It wasn’t stillness the dress was made for, it was made to sway, to spin, to flash beneath stage lights.
"You're beautiful, Silvia." Absolutely gorgeous, stunning, breathtaking. How could he describe how beautiful you were? There were not enough words to spill out. Not enough syllables to measure the way his heart stuttered in his chest, the way his breath forgot its rhythm. All he could do was look at you, memorize you into his brain.
Oh he wanted to just lock you up and keep you all by himself alone.
"It suits you well, Silvia." From the entrance, Bil walked in. He was too, for a very brief moment, stunned by the glowing you. The lights caught along the shimmer of your dress, tracing your silhouette in silver. You seemed almost luminous against the room, as if the air itself had chosen to gather around you. Bil wasn’t a man easily impressed, yet his gaze lingered before softening in spite of himself.
You were embarrassed by the compliments. It wasn't often that you got to dress up like this. After all, you were simply a barista in a small coffee shop. So standing here now, draped in silk and shimmer, with every eye lingering a second too long, heat rushed to your face as awkwardness crept up your neck.
"Thanks." It was almost a murmur before you forced your voice to be louder.
"Well then, shall we go?" Bil drew the curtain aside, holding it open as he waited for you. You and Pierrot quickly stepped forward, to the outside, and to the pink tent.
When you stepped in, you found it strange that there was no pink staff inside. Instead, the remaining three were waiting inside, standing on the lit stage. They all turned to you and each had their own expression.
For the briefest moment, Harlequin forgot himself entirely, unable to look anywhere but at you. You were basically glowing in that silver dress, flowing when you shifted, silver fringe whispering against fabric as if even it adored you. The dress itself might actually be made and worn just by you, solely.
Jester was quite proud of his choice of dress design, seeing it fit you perfectly in every single detail. The way you walk, the fringle lines shifted and sparkled under the stage light. It truly reminded him back to his homeland.
Doctor, however, didn't think much about the dress. He admitted that he did not have any... fashion sense. You were just dressed up differently. He saw no practically strong impact. The others seemed to like it though. It mattered not to him how your outfits were, what mattered more was the later one.
"Come, our dearest." Jester beckoned you with his finger. Come, to the middle of the stage.
"Do you know, Silvia? Our culture, back where we're from, it is tradition to wear white on the New Year's Day." Really? You wondered quietly while coming over to him and took his waiting hand.
"However." Jester continued. "We do not celebrate the Lunar one, but it's still a New Year, isn't it? In a different culture."
You smiled, actually touched, happy that Jester thought of your special holiday to celebrate with some of their homeland touch. White was not recommended to wear in Tet, but hey, the meaning of color was different in each country. Special in its own way. Their feelings were far more important. Your smile widened, much lighter, playfully as Jester twisted you around, admiring his work on you.
"Thank you," You thanked him. "I really love it."
"As you should." A light chuckle slipped from you.
"Yeah, she's all pretty up, isn't she?" Harlequin suddenly appeared behind you, wrapped his arms around your shoulders, and pulled you closer to his chest. "Don't just keep her to yourself."
"Patient, Harlequin."
"Then how about we quicken up, hm?"
Awkward, super awkward. Always awkward, whenever you were the main reason for these kinds of fights. You could do nothing, besides sitting prettily and pray until you were released.
"Haiz, always a troublemaker. Alright, let us move on to the main performance tonight, shall we? Silvia, come here." Surprisingly, Harlequin let go of you immediately when Jester called for you once more. Strange, you thought. But soon your focus was changed to Jester as he positioned you in the middle of the stage. And everyone stood surrounding you.
"Uhm... What exactly am I doing here?" You asked. Directly to anyone at this point, you weren't sure.
"A few days just before your Lunar New Year." This time, Bil was the one who spoke. "To be precise, it was the 13th of February that began the biggest holiday in our homeland."
"Carnival Festival!" Pierrot continued excitedly.
"It's the kind that people go out on the street with large parades, roaming around. Music blasts in every corner and people dance to it." Harlequin carried on.
"And it is meant to wear a colorful outfit when going out." Doctor finished. Then he took out a can and shook it. The ball inside the can rattled violently, striking the metal walls with sharp, rapid clicks that echoed in the tent. Everyone else followed suit.
"My lady~ Please bear with me for a bit." Pierrot stepped forward to you first, bending himself low enough to have a clear view of your chest. He tilted the can slightly, steadying it with careful precision before pressing down on the nozzle. A sharp hiss broke the air as the yellow paint sprayed forth in a cool burst.
A golden star, painted on your left chest, where your heart was.
Satisfied with the result, Pierrot smiled lovingly before taking steps back. Letting the next person, Jester, come up next. He was too, lowered himself with one hand on his back, eyes searched for his place.
A purple diamond shape, on your stomach, just a bit under Pierrot's star.
Bil was the next. He took your right hand gently and raised it to see your dress more clearly. Once he decided, the paint strayed and hissed on your right thigh. Then he pressed a light kiss on your fingers before letting go.
A tear shape, with half the side black, the other half was not painted.
Harlequin, finally, his turn. The smirk on his face never left. You were sure he had a great plan in his mind. And indeed, he had. A very great plan, to highlight well of his mark. He went straight for your back. The can hissed, and you felt the coldness on your ass. He... took quite a long time, spraying non-stop. You weren't sure what he was painting anymore.
"Really, Harlequin?" Bil was clearly questioning his choice. Pierrot looked like he was about to commit murder. And the man himself, only chuckling to self as he admired the masterpiece he left on you. Perfect.
You could only guess he painted a big green heart on your ass as you tried twist around to take a look. But there was something else underneath it.
"This ass is mine." Whispered to your ears before he retreated. Bastard, you whispered, cursing back at him. A wide smirk spread across his face, and a hand was lifted and blew you an invisible kiss was the answer.
And the last person, Doctor. Since he was standing behind you, he just chose the easiest part to paint. Your upper back was still blank.
And so a red cross, right in the middle of your back.
Now you were covered in all of their paint marks. Your dress was a white canvas, now it was given life with colors. Suitable for the festival now. Bil waved his hand, and the music was immediately turned on. They were officially starting the final act.
"My lady, Silvia. Would you do me the honor of starting the first dance with me?" Pierrot bent down, hand behind his back, while the other stretched toward you, palm up, waiting.
"I don't know how to dance, though." You never danced before in your whole life. Still, you took his hand.
"Please do not worry. Leave everything to me." True to his words, the moment you stepped within his range, his arm, which was behind his back, shot out and held your back. That very arm also supported your balance, letting your arm rest on it as he lifted you up. A short gasp slipped from your lips from the sudden midair. Your feet were no longer touching the ground.
Pierrot began the samba dance. Not the strong, intense one. A softer, gentler one, more freely styled as he led and twisted you around the stage. You hadn't gotten used to the dancing yet, as your eyes were more focused on your feet. But soon a smile bloomed on your face, then a laugh followed. You were having fun.
Then Harlequin snatched you away, from Pierrot's gentle grasp. His dancing style was much different from Pierrot yes. His was more intensely, but still freely one, just more focused on playful style. Especially the twisting and the sudden drop.
"Ah!" You yelped, hands shot up to wrap around his neck, when you felt you were being dropped backward. "Harlequin!" A free, loud laugh erupted from him. You couldn't even last more than two seconds before joining in his crazy mind and laughing.
Bil gracefully snatched you away next. With him, at least, he let your feet touch the hard ground. His dance was more focused on the steps and less on twisting. It was slow, a graceful dance. A combined effort from both sides. When it was the end of the turn, you gathered the edge of the skirt with graceful fingers and dipped into a gentle curtsy, your head bowing slightly, eyes lowered with a soft smile. Bil was too, with one hand resting lightly at his side as he inclined forward from the waist, a bow that was controlled and respectful.
Doctor was the same as you. He did not know how to dance. Even after watching everyone's dances, he still could not understand well of the step. So he just... simplify it. He grabbed your small hips and picked you up. One step, two steps, a twist around, then repeat the steps. It was a super stiff dance. But it made you laugh and enjoy it nonetheless.
Finally, the last man, Jester. You gave him a bow in which he did not bow in return. Instead, a light chuckle echoed to your ears before a hand stretched out to you. Jester's dance was, by far, the most beautiful one. It was graceful, but it was also intense. Your steps were controlled, guided to be placed exactly where he wanted them to be.
By the end, you were tired, sweat had already dripping bit here and there from all the dances. Your breath came a little heavier as Jester finished the dance by slowly dropping you backward. His hands braced behind your hips as the other claps your hand. You let your body relax to the slow fall, entrusting your whole body to him.
You couldn't stop smiling. This was by far the most fun you ever had!
"It pleased me that you know how to enjoy it, little dear."
"It's the most fun in my life. Thank you, Jester." Still in his hold, you glanced up and smiled warmly at him.
Your face was flushed, sweat dampening your bangs and some hair on your neck. Warm breaths released from your spreading plump lips while your raven eyes were at their most alive, shining and sparkling. Jester stared down at you, at the unfortunate little girl who was once almost lifeless, caught the attention of Pierrot, and wandered into his circus. And now, you had became their little dearest.
"Hahaha." A low chuckle, rumbling from his chest. No one could ever predict fate, indeed.
When you were let down standing on your feet, Jester's hand moved from your hip to holding the back of your head and lifted you up to his face. His long purple tongue, slid from the cracked mask, crashed into your plump lips.
"Mhm!" It was a surprise attack. Your airway was blocked almost instantly. You could feel him exploring every inch, tasting you thoroughly, relishing your muffled protests. His long tongue loved to wrap around yours and pull. A string of saliva connected your lips when he pulled back slightly. A cruel smirk played on his face as he admired your flushed cheeks and dazed expression.
And then you felt the other hand quickly snake around your torso and pull you to one side with force that shocked you back to reality. He was pulling you away from Harlequin's hand, intending to snatch you but fail.
"What are you doing?" Harlequin glared at him. Mad that he failed in the attempt.
"What am I? Hm... Having fun~" Another fail attempt. Your body was like a toy in Jester's hand, held high, far from the reach of the spoiled brat.
"You had your fun already, Harlequin. I'm the only one who hasn't. Am I correct?" Jester glanced his eyes on you, glowing. Your brain connected the dots immediately. The fun that he said, it was the fuck he meant. Blood rushed to your whole face instantly, reddening like a ripe tomato.
"Hm, yes. Since you all broke the rule, it is only right to receive the punishment, isn't it?" Oh no... You didn't like that tone one single bit. Oh no... Punishment? Here? With all of them presented? What kind of punishment?! Your brain turned on the panic mode in a split second. An alarming red light flashed through your mind. Even more so when Jester found a chair and sat down, also letting you sit down between his legs. It was not on his lap like the usual time, but on the chair, between his legs, facing you to everyone.
"It is only fair that I too, have my separate share. Hence, no one is to touch me or her, nor is to move." His hand, with long fingers, slowly pried your leg onto his leg. Instinct kicked in before your mind could think. You lurched forward, trying to use the shirt to cover the gap, and your leg was too, pulled back down quickly.
You thought you could do that easily? Hahaha. No.
Jester's hand gripped your thigh to the point of almost hurting, forcing it to spread wide, and pressed down hard to hold it in place on his thigh. While the other hand, which was already snaked around your torso, stopping you from leaning forward, was a far too simple task. He even squeezed hard as a quiet warning.
"Little one, you dare to defy me?" His voice dropped to a velvet whisper beside your ear, and the quiet intensity of it sent a ripple of goosebumps over your skin. Your shaking eyes found his, silently screaming for mercy. Anything, anything but here. Not in front of everyone! But of course, your silent scream was ignored.
"Know your place, pet." Ah... He was really doing it. There was no stopping. Despair filled your abyss black eyes, your whole body shook terribly as he also spread your other leg, letting it sit on his other thigh. Now, only the thin fabric of the dress was the barrier to your dripping core.
Your hand clung to his arm, where it circled your waist, fingers tightening as if it were the only thing keeping you steady. You lowered your head as far as you could, letting your bangs fall forward like a curtain, desperate to hide the heat flooding your cheeks and the depth of your embarrassment.
You couldn't bear to look at anyone, your eyelids closed shut when you felt the shirt was pulled up to your waist. Displaying the view of your wet white panties for all to view. Your self-sanity was slowly shattered by each second that passed by in complete silence. Only your heart hammered in the chest while your breath came fast and uneven, the sound of them roaring in your ears like war drums.
It was the worst humiliation. Your wet core was displayed, like an item ready to be bid. Your embarrassment did nothing but fill them with desire. And lust.
"Y'all punishment is to stand there and watch." Jester said, eyes glowed in a clear warning. In the circus, Jester's words were the heaviest, carrying along many meanings, and none had ever questioned them. His words were the final. They had no choice but to follow.
"As for you, little one." Your body flinched before you could think, the reaction betraying you far more than words ever could. How adorable, Jester chuckled, the sound low and rich with amusement. He truly loved the fear in your eyes, the way it trembled as it struggled to find a place to focus on. Truly adorable little one.
"Touch yourself."
...Huh? What... What did he just say?... T-Touch yourself?! Huh?! Your brain could not understand, it refused to process the words that just spilled out of his mouth. Like venom, seeping directly to your heart.
"Don't make me repeat twice." Tears started streaming down your cheeks, mind racing for a way to beg him. Nothing came out, though. More like it stopped functioning when you felt the final layer that was covering your cunt was ripped apart. There was no word that could describe the feeling you were having right now. Humiliation, fear-stricken, your stomach dropped to the pit when your hand was pulled forcefully down to your little flower. Your fingers flinched immediately away when it touched the folds.
It was dripping wet.
Even you could not understand how your body works. All you could feel was the utterly humiltation and fear, yet heat blooming where it shouldn’t, responding in ways that only deepened your shame. Your core was twitching, demanding attention. Even a faint breeze was enough to make you clench down to nothing.
"Do not make me use my ability." A final warning. You could deny it no longer. And so you gritted your teeth down hard, lowered your head even further, and began to move your fingers.
The middle finger, trembling, slid down to your fold and found the dripping fluid. You rubbed slowly, trying to wet your finger as well as the aching clit, hesitant circles around the sensitive nub. You were trying to ignore the overbearing stares in front of you. Push that thought through to the deepest part of your mind. Force yourself to focus mainly on the task at hand.
It was cruel of Jester. Fucking sadist bastard. Harlequin knew he had these kinds of kinks and did some eavesdropping. But to think he would actually do it in front of him, and to you. His eyes could not leave your fingers, working on your dripping cunt. Slow, inexperienced strokes. You clearly did not know how to do it. It frustrated him to no end. Yet fuck! His cock hurt, rubbing against clothes, screaming to be let out, and slammed inside those delicious wet folds of yours.
Do. Not. Move. - Jester's purple glowing eyes sent a silent warning to him. He glared back, yet he could not go against him.
*Crack* Then a strange sound caught Harlequin's attention for a brief moment.
*Crack* This time, he turned to the source of the sound. To Pierrot, standing not too far from him. Hah! - A quiet laugh released from him. It wasn’t a laugh of amusement, but one of disbelief, his lips curling into a crooked smirk as his eyes narrowed with thinly veiled sarcasm. Of course, it was not just him feeling this way.
Pierrot was trying so, so hard to hold himself back. The sight of you, the delicious view of your core, shown to the world, glistened brightly under the stage lights. He did not understand why Jester would do this. A punishment? Yes, it was truly a horrible punishment. He was ordered not to move, but only watch as you unfolded yourself. Ah~ He wanted to help you so... bad...
*Crack* The sound split the air as thin fractures spidered across his mask beneath the crushing force of his hands. His fingers pressed harder, nails scraping against the rigid surface, breath uneven behind it. The once unyielding shell trembled under the strain, lines splintering outward in jagged paths, until the pressure became too much. The broken pieces fell, clattering on the grounds. Even so, his intense golden eyes never left your form.
Bil and Doctor... By all means, was quite certainly aroused by the scene that Jester displayed for their eyes to feast on. If you could have a single dignity remaining and lift your face up. You could see very clearly of the bugle inside their pants. But at least, they were good at holding back. Simply awaiting Jester to finish his play, and perhaps! They could join in. Knowing their leader, he might. He would.
Jester was having his time. Oh he was enjoying it, to every single detail. From the trembling little form of yours, the wet sound from your little flower, to each expression of his family. Their eyes shone with desire, with lust. Barely restraining themselves from leaping straight at you and devouring you whole. It was almost astonishing that a mere human like you could hold such power over their mind. However, you were still only a vessel to hold it, the authority to wield it belonged in his hand. And he knew exactly how to do it.
The choker collar, it had a little zipper on the back. A simple bite and dragged it down, the fabric fell freely down, exposing your slender neck, and almost showing your breasts. Barely hanging on as your other hand shot out to hold it in place before it dropped down even more. Now, it would be a miracle if you could hold on for long. Unfortunately, it was not.
Jester’s long fingers, tipped with sharp claws, slipped between your damp, clenched fingers and slowly forced your fist open, pulling it away from your clothes with quiet, unyielding strength. Revealing the soft white bra with smooth, delicate lace trim. Though concealed by leather fabric, his claws remained sharp as ever. A hard tug, then a sharp snap split the air. The ruined fabric drifted downward, falling in defeated silence. Revealing two round, supple breasts and hardened tits.
It also felt like your dignity had shattered into multiple pieces.
It was not like it was the first time you got fucked by them. They all had seen your naked body, had fucked you mindlessly, and would again in the future. However, by being exposed like this, beneath the unforgiving glare of bright lights pouring down from above, and all five pairs of luminous eyes fixed on you, unmoving. You were reminded in the hard way that there was nowhere to hide in the first time.
"Ah..." Your soft breast was grabbed, kneaded like a dough. Your finger at your cunt had long stopped rubbing, forgotten as your mind was focused on the attack on your upper body. Somehow, Jester hadn't touched or even brushed by your tit. Leaving it hanging in the cold breeze.
"Pet." Suddenly, his voice rumbled right into your ears, sending instant shivers throughout your body. "Who said you can stop?"
A loud moan escaped your lips before you could stop. Your back arched backward involuntarily, an attempt to lessen the shocked pleasure of your tit finally being given attention. Although the line between pleasure and pain was so thin-sliced, as it was pinched and twisted and pulled, harshly.
Your mind, thankfully, still clung to his words. Your fingers began to move again. However, the tremor running through them stole most of their strength, leaving each motion unsteady and fragile. The pressure was building up in your core yes. It tightened, but then released, then tightened. Your legs trembled on both sides of his thigh, curling up as the pressure come then went.
"J-Jester, I-I can't..." Couldn't, as in couldn't touch yourself properly to the climax. You really wanted to. To feel the pressure snap, to be washed under the wave of pleasure. To get this punishment over with quickly. But you really couldn't. This inexperience of yours was the only thing you could blame on to.
"P-Please..." You begged, gritting your teeth hard when he twisted and pinched even harder in response.
"Jester, I-"
"Stay, Pierrot." Stay he did, like a good dog. However, it was indeed a situation that might have taken a lot of time if he had continued to enjoy your struggle any longer. He could see that everyone was getting impatient with how their eyes were burning. How unfortunate. No matter, given that the next chance was always available. Jester decided to give you a little help. As in pulling his pants off and letting his hard groin be free from the restraint of clothes. Let it stand straight up, proudly in front of your stomach.
"J-Jester?"
"Be grateful, I'll give you some help." You felt all the grip, all the attack, suddenly stopped and retreated. Letting you free but hanging in the slight jolting of pleasure. "Put it in yourself."
...Gods, you just hated how every time you had sex with Jester, your mental health would be damaged each time. Yet, it still ignited the fire within you, nonetheless.
You swallowed hard as your eyes traced the length below you, a nervous tension tightening in your throat. With shaky hands, you stood up slightly and slowly grabbed his long shaft, guiding it to point directly to the entrance of your core.
Jester's eyes narrowed as he watched the sight of you trembling beneath him. A cruel smile twisted his lips, his expression unmistakably pleased as he savored every second of it. Your breath hitched as you felt the broad head of his cock press against your slick opening. Slowly, inch by agonizing inch, you lowered yourself onto him, a gasp escaping your lips as he stretched you wide.
Perhaps the aftermatch of the previous night's sessions was not completely gone. And for the first time ever, you thanked everyone silently in your mind for something like that, shockingly even to yourself. What else could you say? It really did help you take Jester's in. Surprisingly, you went all the way in one go.
You really wished you could just stop and stay like that for the rest of the night. If only his hand wasn't resting on your hip, with claws gently digging into your skin. You started to move.
Up and down, back up and down, in a slow, steady rhythm. Your breaths came in short, desperate gasps as you struggled to maintain the pace, your movements becoming erratic and uncontrolled. Sweat beads on your brow, your muscles trembling with exertion as you tried to satisfy him. To your dismay, your rising climax crept up faster than you expected, poised to overtake you well before his. Your movement slowed down even more with an uneven pace.
Jester noticed, obviously. If it were the usual play, he wouldn't let you come that easily. He would grip that small hip and hold until the pressure died away before he let you start all over again. Time wasn't on his side today, however. It was indeed time to finish this up before the others' limit line perished. Especially Pierrot. He was barely hanging on.
"AH!" The scream echoed, torn from your throat. Multiple stars bloomed behind your eyes as your back arched forward when you felt Jester's hand grip tightly on your hips and slam down directly to your sweet point. Sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your veins, your muscles tensing.
You were no longer the one taking the lead, you were now being used like a sex toy.
Moans after moans, spilled from your lips in an endless stream as Jester took control, using your body for his own pleasure. His grip on your hips was bruising, his fingers digging into your flesh as he slammed you down onto his cock, again and again, hitting that sweet spot inside you with unerring accuracy, mercilessly.
He did not care for your feelings. Oh no~ You were simply nothing more than a plaything to him to use as he saw fit. Your needs, your desires, your comfort, none of it mattered. Even when the pressure inside you had built up so high and snapped, washing you through waves of climaxing. He did not stop.
Still the same fast pace, still the same calculated angle, driving into that sensitive spot until pleasure crackled through your brain in blinding flashes. Not letting you down from the high, even for a second. Your now, overstimulated body, once more felt the pressure building up from the unending pounding. Your hands were struggling to brace themselves on the chair to keep the balance. A single pound sent them gave out and slipped down.
Jester groaned, his hips slamming into you one final time as he reached his own peak. His cock pulsed, jerking, spilling his hot seed deep inside your spasming core. Jet after jet of his cum filled you, mixing along with your own fluid as you were too, consumed by another intense orgasm. Your walls clenched around his throbbing cock, rippling, fluttering, milking him for all he's worth. Spilling out, trickling onto the floor.
In a flash, literally, Pierrot appeared and kneeled right in front of you. His hands shot out and cupped your cheeks. Shortly stop to savor the sight of you, your glassy, unfocused stare, and the tears spilling helplessly down your cheeks. Then his long golden tongue plunged down to your throat in the next moment.
"Mhm!" Your airway was immediately blocked. His tongue invaded your mouth, claiming you, tasting you like he had never before. It twined with yours with a fervor that borders on feral... Nah, scratched that. It was the feral that drove him mad, losing himself in the death kiss. All he could think of now was how he could just devour you, consuming you. A hunger that borders on desperation.
"You had your turn." Unbeknownst to you, Harlequin had also appeared behind you. Hand seizing your stomach to keep you from slumping any lower. Green eyes locked fiercely with purple ones in a silent, crackling glare. "Take it out."
"Impatient, aren't we?" Said Jester.
Harlequin didn't wait for a second. His tentacles shot out, coiling around you before violently yanking you from his lap and out of Pierrot’s reach. White milk essence, now your cunt no longer had anything to clamp down to, flown freely down to your legs, dripping drop by drop as Harlequin moved you away. You could breathe now, at least.
But rest? Nope.
The green tentacles didn't wait for order for it to slide inside your dress, wrap tightly around you, rubbing your trembling, sensitive skin. While the man himself had taken full hold of you, his grip at your midsection was strong and possessive. The other hand went straight for your dripping cunt, spread it out wider, poked his finger in, and scooped the cum out. Letting it trickle down more made a small pool on the floor.
"GRRRRR." A raw growl rolled out of Pierrot, heavy and dangerous. Razor-sharp fangs revealed themselves, his gaze thinning into a deadly glare that could murder if you look for too long. The gloves had long since been torn to shreds, revealing two monstrous hands tipped with long, gleaming claws. Pierrot would launch at Harlequin if it was not for Doctor holding him back.
"Enough, Pierrot." Jester placed a hand on his shoulder. A strong grip, pushing him down on his feet further. "Remember our deal. She is to be shared."
And that worked like a charm. Pierrot shut his growl immediately, fangs hidden, claws retreated. Still, his golden eyes refused to stray away from Harlequin, from you in his grasp.
"Harlequin." Jester continued. "It is the same for you as well."
"...Tsk."
You could hear the conversation between them, still had the ability to understand them. However... with the constant attack of the tentacles and the overly sensitive nerves after the forced climax, your mind was slipping. Slowly, but surely. Your lungs demanded breath after breath, like it was afraid it might be cut off from the oxygen supply once more. Tears streaming down your cheeks, from your glassy, blurry black eyes, which were barely withstanding the harsh stage light. Your body had no weight in their hands. And you had no strength to even think about fighting back.
You were completely at their mercy. If they ever wished to.
You didn't even realize that Pierrot was standing in front of you again. Cupping your little face with a gentle care in his huge palms, thumbs sweeping softly across your tear-streaked skin. Then you felt wetness swiping across your face, from your chin to your cheek, to your eyes, from this side to the other side.
Then down in your wet, warm throat once more. But this time, he didn't plunge all the way to the base of his tongue. Just the top, enough to wrap around your little tongue and caress it. He was careful now, not to suffocate you. His eyes noticed the faint mark on your neck, which hadn't completely healed. Jealousy filled his heart. It was the bite mark Harlequin left the night before.
You never let anyone cover what mark was left on you by the others. Best you did was to give him the opposite side, the blank space that had not been marked yet. You were fair to all, your heart was certainly trying its best to occupy all of them. Annoying and maddening, Pierrot felt. But he respected that decision of yours. After all, the last thing he ever wanted was to upset you in any way.
So he bit down on your neck, on the opposite side. Hard enough for it to turn pink then purple, but not enough to puncture into your delicate skin. A new mark, from Pierrot.
Pissed off Harlequin was, had to share you with Pierrot, under the watchful eyes of others. Especially Jester. But he never stopped his fingers on your wet, little flower. Never cease their relentless assault on your sensitive, swollen folds. He plunged two, then three fingers deep inside your dripping core, curling them just so, hitting that spot that made your toes curl and your eyes rolled back in your head. His thumb found your clit, rubbing, circling, flicking.
The stimulations pushed you towards yet another peak.
"Don't ruin her dress." You faintly heard Jester say something over the fog of pleasure that clouded your mind. Forgotten in the next moment as you felt something else, something familiar, poking at your entrance. Two entrances.
"AHH!~" A swift, powerful thrust, Pierrot sheathed himself inside you, his thick, hard cock stretching you impossibly wide, filling you so completely that you felt like you might burst. At the same time, another hard, hot length pressed against your other entrance, demanding entry, demanding to be let in. And it forced its way in at the end.
You never felt so full, so complete, more than ever. The dual penetration was too much, too intense, your body stretched to its absolute limit, the pleasure bordering on pain. You did not know when those two ever took off their uniform, their skin was cool but hot to your touch. You did not care for much, as your brain already stopped functioning. Your arms locked around Pierrot’s neck, fingers digging in as your nails scraped down the skin of his back, the overwhelming pain leaving you clinging to him like he was the only thing keeping you upright.
It was too painful.
"Keep her still. This will make her feel better." Doctor, he saw the pain in your body, jolting in every slightest move, unstoppable trembling. It really did arouse him so, back to the night when he took you. Thanks to it, he learnt the limitations of your body. So it was best to... give it a little boost.
It was agony pain that was consuming your mind. Then in the next moment, your body burnt. Scorching hot in every inch, screaming. Even a breeze was enough to make your mind go crazy. Your body was now a live wire, every nerve ending singing with sensation. Losing your way in a haze of lust, of need, of desperation, your only coherent thought the desire for more, more, more.
And it was answered.
Pierrot's hips started to move, his cock sliding in and out of your dripping cunt with deep, powerful strokes. The other cock, belonging to Harlequin, mirrored his movements, pistoning in and out of your ass. The dual sensations sent shockwaves of ecstasy coursing through your veins.
Moans and groans, the sound of the slapping skin to skin, echoed throughout the huge tent. The air was thick with the musk of sex, the scent of your arousal mingling with theirs, creating a heady perfume that filled your nostrils, your lungs, your very being.
Rivals, they might be, always on each other's throats. But at this kind of time, they surprisingly worked so well together. In rearranging your guts, to be precise. Pierrot and Harlequin moved in perfect sync, their hips snapping forward, their cocks plunging deep, stretching you, filling you, claiming you in the most primal way possible. They set a punishing pace, pounding into you with a force that left you breathless, your body bouncing between them like a rag doll.
You felt so, so good. Your heated, tight walls, clamping down, squeezing his long groin as it was begging not to leave it empty. Oh you shouldn't be worried. He would never leave it unattended in every corner of your inside. His cock was the second longest, biggest, and had every confidence in painting your womb white with his seeds.
Behind you, Harlequin was definitely not missing a single step behind. His own impressive length sawing in and out of your ass, stretching you, filling you, completing you in a way you never knew you needed. His tentacles weren't hanging out for fun, they had tasks. Two wrapped around your breasts, kneading, pinching, twisting them. Another one, tinier, reached down to your little clit, rubbing in circles.
It was too much. Your brain strained to short-circuit under flood after flood of sensations, your body fared no better. Climax was squeezed, consuming you whole. Orgasm crashed over you like a tsunami, relentless surges, rising and breaking without pause. Your body shook uncontrollably, every muscle tightening as your fingers and toes curled in on themselves.
But it didn't just stop at one.
They both didn't stop, nor even slowed down. Perhaps they were too lost in the sensation themselves, not noticing that you were already climaxing. Or perhaps they chose not to know, so that they could chase after their release. Nonetheless, you were once again pushed over the brink of pleasure. The painful overstimulation after climaxing, the merciless, deep, powerful thrust, and the constant stimulation from the tentacles. Together, they drove you higher and higher, pushing you towards the edge of oblivion, their cocks, their hands, their words, all working in tandem to shatter your very soul.
And then, with a final, devastating thrust from both men, you were pushed over the edge. Your walls clamped down on their throbbing cock, rippling, fluttering as they shot loads inside you. Jet after jet of their cum filled you, in your womb, in your rectum. The sheer volume of it made your stomach bulge up clearly, your body struggling to contain it all as a lot of it leaked down and pooled up at their feet.
For a moment, time seemed to stop. The two of them were still standing there, holding you, whose mind was gone, shattered into pieces, then to dust, and perished. Their cocks still buried deep, twitching with the aftershocks of their release. The room was filled with the sound of your ragged breaths, the scent of your shared passion, and the heat of your intertwined bodies.
"Finished?" Bil, having waited long enough, blinked into their view. Hand pulling down his collar, unbuttoned his shirt. "My turn"
You were still high, still basking in the lingering glow of pleasure, still twitching. A long gasp was let out when you felt their two long lengths pulled out. Your cunt was now left with nothing to clamp down on. So empty, you felt. Need more, your mind whispered. You actually whimpered when Pierrot peeled you off him. He almost couldn't bear to give you away, but Bil's hands had already drawn you to him.
He slipped his hands beneath your arms and hoisted you up against him. Your body hung limp in his grasp, slumping straight down. Bil took a moment to look you over fully, his gaze traveling slowly from head to toe as he took in every detail. Exhausted, high, jolting with pleasure in every part. The dress still hung on your waist, somehow that made you look more erotic. While you, who were still in a daze, but your core had already demanded to be filled. It frustrated you to no end that your walls were clenching down to nothing.
Take me - Your eyes pleaded silently with Bil, glossy and desperate, while your trembling hands reached up to tug at his sleeves. It was really amusing to see you succumb to the dept of no return. How adorable - Bil thought. You couldn't even stand for a second when he let your feet touch the ground, then let go completely.
Your knees hit the ground first. The impact knocked the air from your lungs, and for a moment, all you heard was the dull echo of it against the floor. Your legs folded awkwardly beneath you, your hands instinctively braced themselves against the wooden boards. Dazed, breath uneven, you tilted your head upward, catching in Bil's unwavering gaze and his bulge in his pants.
"Hm. It seems like our dear wants more than one. Would you like to join me, Jester?" Bil turned his head.
"Hoo? Really? If you don't mind, I'll gladly take the offer~." Bil smiled in return. Slowly, he made his way behind you, silently ceding the front to Jester.
"Kneel, my dear." Bil crouched down, his voice dropping to a low whisper that brushed the shell of your ear before standing up straight again. Shivers ran through your body, igniting the fire in your pit again when you heard him order you. And kneel you did, trembling fingers splayed against the ground as your hips lifted, leaving you vulnerable in the quiet air.
"Good girl." You weren't sure which one said that. But the hand gripping your bare ass and the hand entangling itself in your hair were more important matters. You didn't wait for long before your core was suddenly being stretched and filled once more with a single, powerful thrust. A moan was ripped out from your throat with how fast the pace was, already been set.
The force of Bil's powerful thrust propels you forward, right into Jester's rigid dick. The musky scent of sex, his cum, and yours still lingered, shot straight into your nostrils. Jester's hand firmly holding your head, guiding your lips to the tip, which was leaking some of the pre-cum. His amusing pair of purple eyes stared down at you, burning holes in your head.
Another deep plunge, and it also plunged you to open wide and accept Jester's dick right into your small, wet mouth. Your lips closed around his shaft, your tongue instinctively swirling around the sensitive head as he began to move, fucking your face in tandem with Bil's relentless pounding.
Your body was a conduit for their pleasure, a receptacle for their lust. Both ends were filled, stretched to your limits, the dual sensations sending shockwaves of ecstasy coursing through your veins once more. The wet, obscene sounds of your coupling echo through the room, a lewd symphony of skin slapping against skin, of grunts and moans and ragged breaths.
As expected of monsters though, they always managed to make you cum first. Riding you throughout the high, and then forcing you get back up there again. This time, it was their turn.
Bil gripped tightly of your hips, leaving bruises in its wake behind that white silver dress. He even lifted you up just to have his dick thrust deeper into your womb and pounded mercilessly. Your whole balance was now depends on your hands clawing at Jester's legs as you were trying your best to keep yourself upright and not to choke.
He wasn't any better. Gripping your head in a tight, unforgiving, hurtful hold. Keeping it in place as he ruthlessly fucked your throat. Tears streamed down your cheeks, your eyes watering from the relentless assault on your throat, drool dripping down your chin.
The sheer intensity of the dual penetration that shattered you into a million pieces.
Jester's grip on your hair tightened, his hips bucking wildly as he neared his peak. He pulled you further onto his cock, holding you in place as he spilled his hot, thick seed down your throat. You tried to swallow, but choked instead on the huge amount of the essence. The excess bursted out from the mouth up to your nostrils. Tiny bubbles formed and popped as you tried to breathe through your nose.
Bil followed soon after, his cock pulsing, jerking, as he emptied himself deep inside your spasming core. His hot cum flooded your womb, mixing with Pierrot's, making your little bulge now grow bigger. Your womb was certainly not born to contain monsters' cum. There was not enough room. There was never. Loads and loads of milky fluid flowed down your thighs, like a waterfall, making its way to make a small pool on the ground.
You were finally being released soon after. Back to sitting on the ground, inside the pool that was freshly made, still warm and sticky. You lurched forward, coughing violently, each spasm rattling your body as the air seemed to fight against you. The world swayed, your vision blurring as you fought for control. The stickiness cum, dripping down your chin, splattering onto your breasts, coating your hands when you coughed into it. Covering your skin in a sticky, pearlescent sheen.
You could be the death of them. Truly, sincerely so.
Just looked at the sight of you and told them you were not so breathtakingly lovely, so exquisitely marked, glowing from head to toes. Their restraint frayed with every passing second, desire swelling into something dangerous, the kind of hunger that they never knew before, urged them to devour you whole. And for certain, their cocks stirred to life once more, rising to full, throbbing hardness.
"I believe I am final, yes?" Indeed, it was Doctor turn now. Surely you could take his whole length this time. With his drug and the others gladly to stretch you far beyond your limits, surely yes? Oh he was excited to test it out now.
He came and picked you up. One arm slid securely beneath your thighs, steady and strong, letting your limped body lean against his broad chest. He went for the same pose as Jester did in the first round. The Reversed Cowgirl on a Chair pose. The same humiliation pose, but it really didn't matter much to your shattered mind right now. It no longer fazed, more like it had now aroused you even. You faintly saw many pairs of eyes, burning with hunger and desire. Basking in their gazes, reveling in the knowledge that you were the object of their collective lust, the center of their twisted desires.
The searing pain lanced through your skull, carried along on a surge of electric pleasure that made your eyes roll back, stars exploding behind your eyelids. Your body convulsed, back arching, toes curling. Your stomach was stretched and stretched and stretched. You couldn't even scream. The only sound that escaped your throat was a broken-record rasp, skipping helplessly on the same fractured note.
"Oh~ So this is what it feels like being enveloped fully. Incredible." Truly astonishing! The walls kept clenching down on his shalf, warm and slippery. His cock was so massive that it caused your stomach to distend, bulging outward as if you were pregnant with his enormous member. Doctor gently brushed his fingers to feel it, pressed lightly to it, and he could feel his cock also being pressed inward by your walls. Absolutely awe-inspiring~
You passed out right there and then, brain completely fried, smoking burnt. It shut down like an overheated circuit snapping in the dark. An attempt to escape from these overly overwhelming, painful sensations. However, not for long.
Your brain was forced to start back up when Doctor started to move. His thrust was slow, but heavy and painful. And deep straight into your full womb. The fluid that it was containing spilled out, along with some blood due to the over-stretched skin. It was indeed a wonder that a body's nerves could still be so sensitive after being abused constantly. It shocked your brain back up, started the wheels again. Your eyes shot wide open.
"You're so sexy, Silvia." Before you realized it, in front of you, all of them had gathered around. shoving their full, throbbing dicks at your face. Harlequin was the first to gently cup your face, then shoved his length down your throat. A groan escaped from his lips as he relished in the feeling.
He gave it a few plunges before Pierrot gently pulled your attention to his. My lady~ - He called in a sickening, lovesick tone. Then thrust in he did. Down to your throat, but careful not to choke you. Also a few times before Jester moved your head and gave his own cock some attention with your mouth. Bil followed soon after.
Then the circle repeated, randomly selected. Your hands weakly reached up and wrapped your fingers around them, gave it some weak strokes before it gave out when Doctor gripped your hips and slammed down harshly.
You were not given a rest, obviously. Your mouth became a playground for their throbbing cocks, each man taking their turn to plunge into your throat, to use your lips and tongue for their pleasure. While Doctor pounded, rearranged your guts mercilessly, relentlessly.
And of course, you were always the first to cum, and they never stopped. Doctor quickened his pace, lifting your ass up and down, impaling you on his thick, throbbing cock with increasing speed and force. He was near. Perhaps the others were too, nearing their climax as their hands quickened their stroke on their hardened dick. Taking turns to occupy your tight, wet mouth.
At last, the peak came. With guttural groans, they exploded, unleashing torrents of hot, thick cum upon your trembling form. Streams of pearly white seed rained down upon you, coating your face, your hair, your breasts, your stomach, your thighs. Leaving not an inch of your skin untouched, unmarked by their claiming.
Doctor, with a final, deep, punishing thrust, buried himself fully inside your drenched womb. His cock throbbed and pulsed, unleashing a torrent of hot, thick cum, filling your stomach distends obscenely, bloated with his copious release. The sensation of his cum flooding your innermost depths triggered your own explosive climax, your walls contracting fiercely around his shaft, milking him for every last drop.
At the same time, your body gave out. Consciousness slipped through your fingers like sand, impossible to hold. Like a lightbulb that had too much electricity ran through it. It snapped.
And then,
Nothing.
"She has done well, hasn't she?" Jester commented, hand put on the hips while taking a whole view in.
"Indeed." Bil replied, now fixing his clothes back up.
"Let her rest." Pierrot said, carefully lifting your unconscious form from the Doctor’s dick. He cradled you close, every movement measured, as if he feared you might shatter like thin glass in his hands.
"My tent again then. I'll have the treatment readied." Doctor, his finger lightly brushed your wet hair strands from your face, judging the necessary medicine.
"Bathe her first, though." Harlequin, surprisingly, said something that made sense. Even more surprisingly that he volunteered to do it. Of course, got rejected by Pierrot. After some small bickering, and with the help of Jester's interference, you were cared for by both Pierrot and Harlequin. You wouldn't know that. Completely spent.
However, this day would surely be trotted down as the best memory moment ever. To them and to you.
The day you were marked by each of their color, devoured until there was nothing left.
Would there be another one?
Perhaps? Perhaps not.
After all, what comes next would not be decided by longing.
Only by fate.
And fate, as always, was still writing~
Bonus scene: Back to the night of the Lunar New Year Eve.
Columbina, if you're still there, may you also be at ease. They're doing fine. Especially, Harlequin is healing, if you want to ask. Here are some of my hometown's food and snacks. Please try some with friends up there. Happy New Year, Columbina.
"Silvia... Thank you."
In the dead of night, the temperature was chilling to the bone, when everyone had already been consumed by sleep, in the warmth of their bed. Silvia's house was still lit, doors and windows wide open, and laughter echoed from it. On the outside, on the balcony where you put the food offering tray, the smoke from the incense flew like water up to the sky. Columbina, or once was, with now only a fading ghost remained.
"Thank you." She was very happy. The happiest she ever felt more than when she was still alive. Tear forming at the corner, a little sparkling if the moonlight ever touched it. Eyes gazed upon the family, her family. They looked so happy, so... relaxed with you.
Thank you, from the bottom of my heart. - Even if her words would not be heard, she still said them out loud. A single happy tear dripped down her cheek.
"They are quite happy, aren't they?" A voice, coming from nowhere, jolted Columbina to look behind her, then tilted her head up to the bright light.
"Ah. It's you." Columbina smiled, happy to see the being. The being was probably a woman, based on their delicate form and slender fingers. She was dressed in a white cloak, some simple gold chains linking the garment, and some light blue gemstones used as buttons. Her face was never revealed more than her lips, as the white hood was pulled down.
"Come join me, Columbina." The being called. A table was manifested before her, and she took a seat. Columbina followed, taking the opposite one. A single finger flicked, and the table was now topped with many kinds of food and snacks. The teapot with a hot, steamy, fragrant smell, poured itself into two small cups and levitated to each one.
"Thank you." Columbina thanked her as she took a sip. It was delicious. The bitterness was mild, perfectly combined with the sweet snacks.
"It's delicious! Are these like the ones Silvia offered?"
"Yes. Try the coconut one." Crunchy yet soft texture. Columbina really loved it.
The both of them spent their little tea time in comfortable silence, overlooking the family below.
"Your wish has been fulfilled." The being spoke. "Will you be able to move on now?"
Move on... Columbina frowned a little. She understood that she shouldn't linger for this long. Far too long. But it saddened her greatly to think about leaving her family forever. Her wish for her family to be happy was fulfilled by you, yes. Yes...
"I...I would like to stay a bit longer." Columbina looked down at you. The human girl who managed to capture everyone's love. Yet her inner soul also fractured here and there. She worried about you.
"I see." The being never forced her to go. She sometimes just came by and simply had a chat with her, joining her in watching the family from above. Columbina never knew what she came for, nor did she have any intention to learn. Perhaps the warmth emitting from the being just felt so comfortable to her that she didn't think much.
"Will you come by more often in the future?" Columbina asked. Suddenly, her face crunched down after biting down on a yellow snack piece. Spicy! - She covered her lips as she breathed to blow the spiciness away. The being laughed, holding the tea cup out for her to take and hurriedly drink to wash it down.
"Hm." No answer again. The being never actually answered any of her questions. Or maybe it would be much better if she didn't know.
Then they were back to enjoying their time in silence, gazes softened when it reached the chaos in the cosy home.
"Happy New Year, Columbina." The being spoke once again, her lips softly blooming into a small smile. Columbina, in return, gave her the biggest smile she ever given.
Bonus: The dress that was used on the special night.
Credit thanks to both of my friends for drawing the dress and adding the details
1. www.tumblr.com/yozz26x?source=share.
2. www.tumblr.com/chonbanhgau?source=share
This chapter is 18+. I repeat: 🔞🔞🔞🔞🔞. For those who are still under 18yo, BACK OFF!. Be a good child and wait for your 18th birthday. Okay? You have been warned!
Nothing that, I would like to celebrate these special events below:
Happy Lunar New Year! 🎉
Chúc mừng năm mới! Tết nhà nhà an khang thịnh vượng!
Happy Valentine!💝
Happy Carnival Festival!💃
Note: As Tumblr is limiting Blocks, I separed into 2 parts.
[Spin-off: Happy Holidays 🔞 - Part 1]
Scenario: This spin-off takes place during a time when the entire circus had grown comfortable around you to take their masks off in your presence. And you, in turn, felt at ease sharing space and time with them.
You almost forgot the biggest holiday in your own homeland. Well...Who could blame you for forgetting?... You were busy. Hella busy with balancing between the work shifts and spending time with the circus routine. It was okay and fun. Compared to those early days, when you were constantly stressed, this moment felt relaxed and genuinely comfortable. So you kinda forgot about it...
The memory didn't just decide to jolt back to you suddenly one day. No... You were going shopping for groceries, with Bil in his human disguise. Just for some needed stuff to fill your empty fridge, while Bil was shopping for Pierrot's recipe. Since you both needed to pick something up, you decided to go together.
"I need some vegetables, some sauces, and pork. What's about you?"
"Some peppers and salt." Bil replied.
Just some stuff, ten minutes at best. But you and he still took time slowly, leisurely combing through each section and every shelf. It was a habit, from when you always went shopping with your mom. To check for anything new and any discount, and to have fun in it as well. Bil didn't mind. It was not like this was the first time you two went shopping together. He actually quite enjoyed it, from what you could sneak.
"Seems like they are doing a discount on all items."
"It is New year after all." You giggled. It was the typical marketing of the supermarket in every season. Loads of discounts, loads of deals, all carefully laid out to tempt buyers into spending. Everyone knew that, you knew that, but damn did it still tempt you. Perhaps you should looked for something new too. It was New year after all. Kind of reminded you of home as well. At this time, mom... would...
Then it hit you.
"What's wrong?" Bil asked, seeing you suddenly stop mid-way with a blank face.
"...What's the date today?"
"Date? It's 4th January. Is there something mattered?"
"No, no. Not the... uhm..." You pulled out your phone in a rush, fingers tapping out “Lunar Calendar” in the Google search bar. It didn't take long before the result was out in seconds. It was in February that the Lunar New Year marked its arrival, and today was still in the beginning of January. You still had time. A huge breath of relief was released from your chest from knowing that.
"Lunar Calendar? Pray tell, Silvia. What are you fiddling about?" While you were focusing on the phone, Bil had gone behind your back and took a peek at it. Considering the height gap, it was quite easy for him to see what you were hiding. Though, it didn't please him well that you still had not yet told him what you were concerned about.
"Ah, sorry. It was nothing really. I just... suddenly remembered the holiday event back in my homeland. It's coming in February." In a split moment, you hesitated to tell him. Part of you kind of wanted to prepare and give them a surprise. Another part,... well... Was there anyone able to hide something from him? Not you, for sure.
"Holiday? What kind?" You put the phone back in your pocket and casually went back to the leisurely walk that you both previously had.
"It's Lunar New Year Holiday, also known as the biggest and most important holiday in Vietnam. People would clean or buy new things and decorate their house to the best to welcome the gods and ancestors, so they may bless them with fortune and good health in the new year." Yeah, back to your previous thought, your mom would already start looking for snacks and stuff to prepare for it. You remembered the time you had to wake up super early to help her cook the traditional foods to offer to the gods and ancestors. It was tiring, but fun in a way.
"I see. Will you also prepare for it then?" You...did want to. Yeah... However, it might pose some difficulty. Would this isolated town even have the necessary stuff?
"I'm... not sure. I will be needing a lot of things..." Like foods, decoration, etc. Did the supermarket even have incense?
"Do you need help?"
"Well... Let's comb the market first." Yeah, you could make a plan later based on what you could find here. Some stuff would not be available, you were sure. But others could be a substitute for it. It didn’t have to be made with the right ingredients. In a nowhere town like this, you couldn’t afford to be picky.
"Alright."
The two of you ended up spending far longer than usual that day, and the bags to be brought home were also larger than planned. Of course, as a gentleman Bil was, he didn't let you help to carry the bag, even just one.
"Can I-"
"No."
"But-"
"No." Yeah... Worth a try... You knew it should be common sense that a man should help a woman carrying heavy stuff. It was just around two to three bags. But still,... it didn't make you feel less guilty. Eh, who could you say to now? To yourself if that one counted. So you smiled, thanked him with gratefulness, and fell quietly into step behind him.
The cold air struck your face the instant you stepped out of the supermarket’s cocoon of warmth. With the temperature difference hitting your poor nose, you immediately sneezed quite a few times before it calmed down. Being weak to temperature change was truly suck, for sure. You wondered how long this cold weather was going to last.
"Come." You raised your gaze to Bil. He stopped to move all the bags to one side, then held out his hand toward you. As stupid and kind of innocent as you were, you didn't understand what he wanted. You simply ran up to him with eyes that glittered with question.
"Hand." Hand? As you also held out your hand as Bil did, he reached out, laced his fingers with yours, and tucked in his pocket. The warmth rushed up to your freezing hand instantly, melting away the harsh cold of winter. The steady pressure of his fingers wrapped around you tightly, occasionally massaging warmth back into the parts numbed by the freezing cold.
And just as the heat returned to your hand, so did your face.
Bil was pleased as he continued to step forward without saying another word. This height gap was something he secretly enjoyed. After all, it was far too easy to see your face. Just peeked down and there was your face. Little, adorable, flushed face. Even if you tried to cover with your scarf and leaned into him, your ears were still red.
At this kind of rare moment, Bil understood well of Harlequin. Because he, too, had an urge to rip those covers away and kiss you breathless.
And no, he wouldn't do that in public.
"Thanks for helping me carry those to my house. You can leave it on the table here." At last, the moment would end at some point. To speak with pure honesty, you kind of want to walk the long way just to enjoy it. Now, Silvia, you mustn't forgot that Bil was still carrying heavy bags. He might be strong as a monster, but you shouldn't treat him carelessly so.
"Here are your peppers and salt for Pierrot." You both were at the door entrance now, as you handed Bil the things. You thought he would simply take it and leave, as the time had gotten far too late behind the planned schedule. Peppers and salt he did take, yet he still stood there. And then leaned down to your face, to your confusion.
It took you a few seconds before you realized that he was waiting for something from you. With how the previous affection earlier, you later knew he wanted a kiss as a thank you. Embarrassed, of course, had crept back up to your neck as you giggled at the situation. A fair trade, you silently agreed.
So you kissed his cheek.
However, it seemed like Bil did not want that, as his smile dropped. Unfortunately, you didn't have time to progress what was wrong even if you wanted to. Because in the split seconds that your lips left his cheek, Bil's hand shot out and held the back of your neck firmly.
Then he turned and slammed his lips to yours.
"Mhm!" It couldn't be called a kiss if there wasn't an intertwining between tongues, could it? At least, not in his dictionary.
With overwhelming domination, he thrust his tongue inside your warm mouth without any delay. Your tongue was then twisted, your dripping saliva was lapped away, your precious oxygen air was stolen, and all was replaced with his own. Mercy wasn't an option here. You were attacked relentlessly, constantly, with absolutely no gap. Tear blurred your vision, and slowly, your mind drifted into a soft haze.
"Haa- Bil. Mhm." You were only given a short break to fill your lungs with the desperate air before he slammed in once again. Your hands were clutching at Bil's shirt as you felt strength gradually leaving you, and soon, your legs started to tremble.
You didn't even realize that your glasses had already been taken off. It was quite an annoying obstacle when he kissed you. Sticking out like a thorn, stopping him from enjoying your lips to the full. Now, he took great joy in seeing your face all flushed, your dark black eyes all glassy like stars on the night sky. And your taste? Heavenly exotic. Truly. Exotic.
You would have already fallen down by now if it weren't for Bil holding you by your waist. His other hand, still firmly, holding the back of your neck. Refused to let you pull free from him graps unless he allowed so. However, as you were only allowed to catch a few shallow breaths before he dived back in, growing hungrier with desire and more intense each time, your lungs were screaming for air. Your brain was lacking oxygen, and your pulse thundered in your ears. Anymore than this, you could really die due to a complete lack of oxygen!
You tried to hit his chest, trying to give him the signal that your brain couldn't handle it anymore. Bil did notice, though he found it very adorable as your fist trembled and barely did anything. He nearly chose to act as though he hadn’t noticed anything at all. Nearly.
"Gasp- Hah… hah…" Oh you didn't know how the air could be so delicious. How it could flood your lungs like something sweet and intoxicating, leaving you dizzy with relief. Each breath felt stolen and precious, grounding you back into your body as the haze slowly lifted, your heart still racing from how close you’d come to forgetting everything else.
As you were doing your best to get your mind back to reality, Bil, on the other hand, was fighting his inner self over whether he could just take you here and now. Please, no one could blame him for feeling this way. Just look at you.
Breathless, warmth bloomed across your pretty face. That pair of plump lips was all swollen and puffy red. A bit glossy after the intense exchange of saliva, and still dripping down from the corner of your mouth. Your mind was still riding that high as your glassy eyes from tears slowly pulled back from the ceiling to him, lashes fluttering as if the world were too bright all at once. Still wide and dazed, caught somewhere between breath and feeling.
You were truly heavenly. Impossibly exotic.
It made his lower part ache with tension.
*RING* Your phone rang. A cruel to the other and a perfectly timed for you, yanking you both back to reality almost instantly. Even so, as they always said, you got this, you lose another. Your brain kicked back in and replayed the heated moment you just had so that it could process what had just happened. And by doing so, you couldn't stop the redness from rushing full speed to your face with eyes turned into a swirl.
"I- Uhm. Can I take the phone?" You shifted slightly, attempting to slip out of Bil’s grasp. Yet he made no move. His hold on you was still firm and restrictive as the ringing stretched between you both. As flustered as you already were, it was still the better part. The worst part?
Was that you were still forced to look straight at him while his hand was still at the back of your neck, unmoving. His gaze was still intense, dark, and unwavering. True to his mood, Bil was furious inside. He was truly considering crushing your phone and continuing the previous heated moment without a single word. Just a few kisses were not enough to satisfy him after all. He wanted more. More of your warmth, more of the way you melted against him, more of that breathless closeness that left no room for thought.
He wanted to swallow you whole.
"Bil... Please?"
"..." Silence once again stretched wide. One that you silently prayed that he would listen. Prayed that this moment would end soon, so you may dig a hole and dump your face in there out of embarrassment so far. At last, it was answered.
"Very well." Your face immediately brightened as you felt his hands loosen their grip. You were safe, or so you thought.
In the next moment, Bil captured you in his hold once again. Much closer this time, much more tighter. Even lifting you up from the ground where you were standing. His face was buried in your slender neck, as his hand was still there, firmly, at the back of your neck. His long fingers controlled where your head leaned as he directed it to one side. You could feel, hear his warm breath, next to your ear.
"Silvia." You shivered. Chill ran unstoppable through your whole body. "Do not think this will be the end." Then you felt his lips pressed softly against your skin, your hands gripped his shirt tighter every second pass by.
"Ugh..." You somehow managed to bite back your moan as you felt the sudden pain.
Bil bit you.
Not enough to make you bleed, but enough to make a hickey. A mark left behind, as a reminder to continue some days soon. Once he was satisfied with the mark he made, he put you down and fully released you this time. A smile graced his face.
"Seems like I have taken up your time. I shall take my leave now." He put the forgotten glasses back on your head. And quickly turned to leave.
"Ah, one more thing-" He stopped, just before closing the door. "Do not buy gloves." Then shut he went.
"..." You stood frozen. Still processing what the hell had happened. Soon, your legs gave out. The strength drained from them all at once as the reality finally caught up to you.
Oh my gods.
Oh dear gods indeed. Such an intense session you had, wasn't it? Even more surprisingly, from Bil the man himself! You really wanted to dig a hole and stay in there for the rest of your life... Even your already warm fingers felt cold to your heated face, down to your neck.
"He really bit me." He did, undoubtedly. The pain was still there when you tried to touch it.
Well... For the starter, you weren't going to lie that you didn't like it... You... loved it, actually. Gods, it was even more embarrassing when you actually admitted it... You pressed your cold hands to your burning cheeks, hoping to chase away the flush. It did help, somewhat. Until his words played themselves once more in your mind.
Do not think this will be the end. - He said.
...Perhaps you needed a whole bucket of ice-cold water poured down to actually help chase away this heat.
---
While you were still fighting against your own embarrassment, Bil, on the other hand, was simply going home as usual. You might thought he had left the moment behind far too easily. Well... True to some parts. He was a master of noticing small details, and so he was at hiding it. His face might be blank, but the furious fire inside had not yet cooled down. If he ever found out who had called you, they wouldn’t come out unscathed. He would make sure of it.
"You're back late." Surprisingly, Harlequin was the first one to greet him. "Were you having a bit too much fun with our darling?"
He was, until the interruption that was.
"Quite rare to see you waiting for me. Have you run out of ideas to annoy Pierrot?" Bil ignored Harlequin's obvious attempt to bait him out and walked past as if he weren’t even there.
"Oh, I still have many. I'm just switching things up now and then. Wouldn't it be quite boring to target one person all the time?~" Harlequin trotted along at Ticket Taker's heels, trying to sneak for any slip-up from the old man who had just got a fun time with you that the others couldn't go with. It was just for a few things to pick up at the supermarket, yet they took hours. Plus, Ticket Taker was never late behind the planned schedule. But he did, this time. Harlequin was sure something happened.
"If you think you have quite a lot of time to mess around, how about preparing for your show? I'm certain your show will begin in a few minutes." Bil knew the schedule of the circus by heart, he and Jester were the ones who made it every morning after all.
"They'll be fin-"
"Do. Not. Let the guest wait, Harlequin." A warning. Bil's smile dropped as he stopped and turned his gaze straight to Harlequin. Either he was going to quit this pointless game and not waste time further, or they were going to have a bad time.
"...Tsk. Fine." Stupid old man, Harlequin silently cursed in his head. But no worry, if Ticket Taker wouldn't tell him, he still had other ways. Specifically, you! With a new plan in mind, Harlequin turned and left for his tent, fingers laced behind his neck, every step smug and unbothered.
At the same time, Bil also turned his heel and continued for the kitchen, where Pierrot was still waiting.
"Apologize for the wait, Pierrot. Here are the peppers and salt." The rich scent of red meat was first to hit his nose, layered with spices. Nearby, a pot simmered, bone broth rising and falling in a slow boil. Pierrot was cutting the vegetables, ready to throw them in the pot, when he spotted Ticket Taker. A smile spread on his face as he nodded thanks and took the peppers and salt. Sprinkled some here and there, let it rest for fifteen minutes, then it would be ready to be fried in the pan with heated vegetable oil.
"It's rare to see you back late, Bil." This time, it was Jester who asked, arms crossed over his chest while leaning toward the entrance of the kitchen. "May I guess?"
Bil smiled, already knew what Jester was going to guess. The two of them worked along far too well, each knew exactly what the other was thinking. So yes-
"Half correct."
"Hm. A shame then. Another time?"
"For certain." Jester giggled. Poor Pierrot stared blankly at the two, not really understanding what conversation was taking place between them. He decided not to pay it any mind and focus his attention on the cooking.
"On a side note, do you have any spare time, Jester? I would like to discuss something with you."
The rich aroma of coffee beans filled the air of the cosy coffee shop. Coming from the hissing sound of the espresso machine that ran constantly. Blending with the fresh tea leaves still immersed in the pot, relieving its delicious bitterness. The warm light spilled from hanging lamps and cast soft amber pools over worn wooden tables. The shop was quiet, yet not quite, as the low hum of conversation merged with the gentle, soft music playing in the background.
"Here's your drink. Please enjoy." Another guest was happy to be served. Today was more on the chill side of the rush hour. Customers came, but it was not crowded. Hence, you had some small breaks in between here and there. Usually, you would use that time to sit staring blankly at the atmosphere, trying to relax your mind. It was a new habit of yours that took root in the early days when you and the circus weren't on good terms yet. When the stress was too much, to be more precise.
It was much better now. Though the habit died truly hard.
That said, today was different. Today, you had a side quest. And that side quest was~
'Asian market' - Yup, searching for Asian market location! The shopping yesterday was truly not enough for you to actually prepare for the Lunar New Year. None of the alternatives could truly be considered a substitute. For example, the most important material that was not available in the supermarket:
Incense.
They didn't have incense!
It was the most important material that nothing could replace!
"The nearest Asian market is..." Fucking hell, more than thirty kilometers away! But first, you were more surprised that there was actually a place outside of this isolated town. You weren't allowed to stray past the town border alone. Specifically, you must be companied with at least one of them. Or else, some strange trigger might occur, and they would confine you for a whole day.
It wasn't pleasant, and it was said from experience.
"Is there a...Hm..."
"A what?"
"Hic!" Oh your poor phone almost kissed the hard ground. It already had cracks on the screen, please spare its life too... "Gods, Harlequin!"
You turned to the counter, where Harlequin, in his costume uniform, had already taken the comfy seat. Acting all smug with elbow on the table and chin propped in his palm. Happily giggling at your earlier yelp.
"What? Was there something I shouldn't see in that little phone?" He smiled, eyes glinting with mischief. Stealing your phone was an easy task for him, far too easy. You knew he would do it if you didn't tell him what it is. But then again, you could turn it into something advantageous.
"Hmm~ You wanna know?" A challenge. One you always did with him from time to time. A little game to made thing spicy. And Harlequin always loved it.
"Hooo~ What're we playing now?"
"A guessing game. The loser will do whatever the winner says."
"Anything?"
"Anything. You got three chances." You smiled confidently, while a dark, wide smile spread on Harlequin's face. He always got excited whenever their little game started. The last one he won, and he enjoyed every. single. moment of the prize he got. This one, too, he would make sure you wouldn't be able to walk for a few days. Oh just thinking about it sure made him ache.
"So what was I doing?" What were you doing... His mind began its analysis.
"Checking for lunch?"
"Nope"
"Online shopping?"
"Close. You got one chance left." So you were looking for something to buy, hmm.
Then his eyes landed on your neck. On your white, slender neck, the part he loved the most to leave every single bite mark littered around, a bandage was planted. Just a normal standard one, but it wasn't the point. The point was you were hiding something under that bandage. Barely hid it, actually. Harlquin could see the purple color leaking out at the corner.
That damn Ticket Taker left a hickey on you.
The moment he came into the coffee shop, his eyes fell on you. That bandage had been sticking out like a thorn. No wonder he was back late yesterday. Harlequin's hand was itching to rip that one away and cover your neck again with his mark. Two and three might be enough to ease away.
And so he did reach out to your neck.
"Let me see~ Seems like you had some fun with Ticket Taker yesterday, didn't you?" Your body tensed up as his claws softly brushed over the bandage, your eyes more focused on him now. You had hoped the bandage could work its wonder. Apparently, still no. Knowing Harlequin, he definitely imagined all kinds of ways to have fun with you. But you wouldn't back down now. If you did, he would be able to slip through the loophole and make the game meaningless.
"Who knows?" You said.
"Playing hard to get now?~ How about letting me make it better for you? I can get you to the peak better than that guy." His whole hand now holding your neck, caressing gently, inviting. How tempting.
"Last chance, Harlequin." You smiled, eyes unwavering. You were used to his flirting by now. It no longer affected you as much as before.
"Thennn, you were looking for something to heal this... thing faster. Am I right?"
"Wrong. You lose, Harlquin." Hahaha, you weren't going to lie that you liked the moment when Harlequin's smile dropped. It felt great to have the revenge here and then.
"No?"
"Nope." You let out a light laugh when you heard a tsk from him. "Too bad huh~" You joked as you reached up and gently pulled his hand away from your neck. He assumed you’d release him to get your personal space back, but surprisingly, you didn't. You held on, grasping his palm with your two small hands, caressing it with your warmth.
The effect was immediate: Harlequin was stunned.
He might be a flirting jerk, a mischief bastard. But after spending time with each other and going through many events, you had come back to love him just as he had fallen for you. So you knew his weakness, laid open before you like a door. And both of you loved to use it against each other as a way to convert love. Just like now.
"I won this time." You then used his hand to cup your cheek, and a smile bloomed on your pretty lips.
"..." Yup, he was still stunned. You tried your best to hold back your laugh. Harlequin’s naturally curly hair would sometimes arrange itself into small, endearing shapes. Your favorite was the heart that shaped near his ear, appearing only when he genuinely loved the moment. It had curled up quite a big one this time. How ironic that the biggest flirt would be bad at getting flirt back at him.
"Sooo~ Harlequin, as a loser, you've got to do one thing for me. Right?"
"...Haha, you being quite bold today, aren't you? Do tell. What do you want me to do?" Finally, he recomposed himself. Once back, he immediately closed the gap between you and him. After all, you placed his hand on your cheek yourself. Surely you expected this, yes? His breath lingered near, merging with yours in the narrow space between you. Your lips barely touch his mask, where his was located. Eyes to eyes, staring unblinking. The world seemed to be quiet, as if it were holding its breath with you.
Then he noticed your hand slid into your pocket.
Harlequin backed away instantly, ready for the water spray. It was an instinct born from your multiple tries in spraying him. The worst loss he suffered was three times straight to his face. Since then, he had been quite attentive to where your hands were located. But what was next was simply your laughter, echoed to his ears.
"Hahahaha!" All the held back from laughing out loud broke through like a broken dam. What could you do? He jumped back like a cat on zoomies that just accidentally touched the aluminum foil when you hadn't done anything yet! Well, not yet!
"Haizz, looks like today is not my day huh." Sure it was. Soon, the laughter calmed down, your expression relaxed when you gazed at Harlequin.
"You can't win every time, Harlequin. Let me bathe in the victory too."
"Sure, sure." At last admitting his defeat, Harlequin waved his hand dismissively. "So what is it?" He returned to the previous pose, elbow popped on the counter, chin resting on his palm. No more smuggling face though, hah!
"Right." Your hands went back to work, making the usual drink that he always ordered. The hissing sound of the machine growled, juicing out the bitter breath of beans and steam into the cup. It was a simple iced coffee, so it took you a few minutes at best. "There's a place I need to go to."
"And you want me to take you there?" You nodded. They never drink or eat in public, so you set it in a paper cup instead, keeping it light, temporary, something he could take away easily. Then you took your pen and wrote Harlequin's name on the cup, along with a heart.
"Why?" He was quite confused as to why you needed him for that. Eyebrows lifted as the cup was placed in front of him.
"It's very far from here, but only that place has the thing I need. So I really need help to get there." Far? Oh, you weren't going to tell him you wanted to go outside of town, were you? Harlequin's heart raced at that thought. He hated, no, he despised you going out of the town border. He always felt like once you were out there, you would disappear and never come back.
"Tell me. Is it outside of the town?" His face darkened. Well, you kind of expected it. It was... a sensitive topic to them. Even so, you really needed to go there if you wanted to prepare for the Lunar New Year!... Worth a risk?
"Yeah." Harlequin wanted to refuse outright. Sure, he would company you anywhere, he could... go with you outside. Though the thought of you disappeared once you stepped outside of that border, his instinct to hold you captive before you went away flared up. Maybe he should refused-
"Harlequin." He jolted. "I'm not going away. You're with me, aren't you?"
...Honestly, the favor seemed to outweigh the prize by a wide margin, didn’t it?
"So a date, huh? You want me that bad?~ You could have said so. I'd-"
*Jingle* Oh! Pierrot came!
"Hi Pierrot. Same usual one?" You beamed a gentle smile at Pierrot's blushing face. He nodded eagerly as he took a seat on the counter as well. Of course, not without giving Harlequin a sharp glare, and Harlequin answered with a smug, raised smirk. Those two never got along well, but still, it was better than before.
Pierrot had a sweet tooth, so strawberry and chocolate were his favorite flavors. It actually suited him well, considering Pierrot's personality. Endearing in countless ways, if occasionally a touch overbearing. But at the end of the day, Pierrot was like a giant puppy. And you loved him for it.
A strawberry, chocolate, coffee milkshake for the puppy Pierrot, you made it to be in the same paper cup as Harlequin's, with a written name and a star next to it.
"Here you are. Enjoy." He was overjoyed. His golden pupils shaped into a heart, pink blush bloomed on the white mask, and a big smile spread across his happy face. You secretly took out your phone to capture both Pierrot and Harlequin.
Two... Oh!
"Pierrot." He looked up to you instantly. "How about you coming with us too?"
"What?!" Harlequin scoffed. "Wasn't the plan to go with me only?"
"The more, the merrier, isn't it?" It was only merry with you alone! - Harlequin so wanted to argue back. A scowl displayed itself with the help of his eyebrows sticking together. He folded his arms together while an uncomfortable crooked smile tugged at his lips. Clearly hating the idea that just came out of your plump lips.
On the other hand, Pierrot hadn't grasped over what was going on. However, his imagination dog ears almost instantly raise up at the sound of going with you. Going where? Well, not important yet. He was just so happy that you were inviting him! His eyes were round and shiny, his smile spread wide. Nodding frantically as saying he would love to come wherever you wanted to.
Well, now that gave Harlequin more reason not to want Pierrot to go with them.
"How about just the two of us instead? Taking this puppy along is just... distracting." Now it was Pierrot's turn to show disgust. The two of them started the glaring competition over who would remain the last. Truly a cat and dog fight between them... At least they tried not to kill each other in your presence.
"Well, since it's quite far away, two coming with me will help to convince Jester better, right?" ...You weren't wrong about that. Going out of the city border would require notifying Jester about it, and could only proceed with his approval. Hell would break through if we skipped that part. Hah! Who was Harlequin kidding? He would make Hell if you just gave him a chance to piss off with Pierrot.
Pierrot, on the other side, was now questioning where the destination would be, as the bell jingled slightly when he tilted his head to one side. Though, not being able to speak had its own difficulty. Specifically, he couldn't call out for your attention, which was on Harlequin at the moment. Quite irritating. Not to mention, just like Harlequin, Pierrot also noticed the bandage on your neck from afar. Only that he didn't know who did it.
Ever since he accepted that keeping you with him forever meant sharing you with others, he still could not help but be sad that you couldn't be his alone. But it's okay, he told himself. As long as your heart still had him, he loved you to the end of the earth. He loved you. He loved you. He loved you so-
"Pierrot? What's wrong?" You asked. Pierrot seemed to look strange for a moment there. You were wondering what caused him so, but you kind of guessed. Since it was the same for Harlequin, the bandage stood out. With Pierrot's keen eyes, you were sure he noticed it. Even so, he was back in an instant the moment your sweet voice called out to him. He stood up straight and leaned over the counter, bringing himself as close to your ear as possible. You also came closer to let Pierrot's hands hold on to your shoulders.
"Where are we headed, Silvia?" He whispered. It brought a light shiver to your arms when he spoke so close. It wasn't the first time he had to do so, yet you never got used to how deep his voice was, barely touching your ears.
"Oh, to a place outside of town." Pierrot jolted. Outside of town?! Oh he was so going with you. He would never ever let you go out there with Harlequin alone. Who knew what he could do with you without him there protecting you? No no no, even imagining disgusted him. But yes, they would need Jester's permission to go out. Perhaps he could just convince Jester to have him follow you was enough. No need for that... despicable snake over there.
Once again, you saw the two start the glaring competition. Much... more intensively, this time.
"Alright alright you two, stop fighting in the shop. Shall we go together later? My shift will almost end soon." At last, these two finally calmed down. Soon they both went out to finish the drink, might as well wait for you to finish the work shift. Not too long later, your boss came in, signaling that you could leave.
"Bye boss, have a nice evening." You waved, now joining the two waiting outside. The chilly air was still there as you blew your warm breath to melt the coolness seeping to your gloveless hands.
"Want me to warm your hand better, Silvia?~" Of course, Harlequin always found opportunity to flirt. Pierrot immediately pulled you over to him and acted as a defense shield between you and Harlequin. But then an idea popped into your mind. Well... Thanks to Bil, you supposed so. You took Pierrot's hand, then Harlequin's on the other side. Linking fingers with each other, as warmth slowly spread through your palms.
"This way is better for all, isn't it?" You smiled, gently swinging both of their hands back and forth in yours. Pierrot's eyes had already been shaped into a heart, blushing as he enjoyed this cute moment. While Harlequin, still smiling in mild confusion at your actions, eventually relaxed into the calm rhythm. The three of you walked to the circus, hand in hand, savoring the peaceful moment before confronting Jester. Oh you prayed that Jester allow...
---
"You may."
...
...Huh?
Shock was the first reaction you had, confusion was the next, then doubt came and still stayed on. Your eyes rounded in shock, your mouth parted in disbelief.
What did you just hear? Jester's words were gentle, yet it hit you like a sudden blow, unexpected that your mind refused to catch up.
Did he just allow them in the first go? Without looking up from the documents? You replayed what you had just heard, again and again, searching for a mistake, a misheard syllable, some kinder meaning hidden between the sounds. But the truth stayed where it was.
"You may." Jester repeated. Now did it really nailed down the inner doubt within yourself.
"You... not going to ask me why?..."
"I see no point at the moment. However, be sure to keep both of them... not killing each other out there." Well, you were sure you could, but... That easy? Huh? No way did Jester just allow you so without doing anything??
"I- Am I in trouble?" Jester finally looked up from the documents. You might thought he was actually enjoying looking at your face, all confused and scared. Or perhaps he truly was.
"Why would you think so, dear?~" His smile curled up to a wide smile, all fangs shown to your eyes, which was filled with slight fear. He wouldn't do anything worse than killing you. No. But what scared you more was the... er... play times... with Jester. Those times were... intense, if you could put it that way.
"Well..." You were not sure how to reply to this, honestly. It was just a hunch. The burning feelings that help your mind to raise a red or green flag, said so... You really wished you were still with Pierrot and Harlequin to confront Jester together... Sadly, they had to go to their tent for the performance. So, leaving you, fiddling your fingers together, head hanging low as you tried to rack your brain over how you should reply. "I- Uhm..."
"Come here." You raise your head now. There, behind his table, Jester turned slightly to the side and opened his arms wide, while the other was still propped beneath his chin. Come sit here - His eyes displayed the command clearly to yours. On his lap, he meant. You didn't want to waste time coming over, though, your steps were slow and calculating. Even so, you hesitated to actually sit on his lap.
"What are you waiting for?" You sat almost instantly down. Oh you knew better than anyone to anger him any further. Nothing would come out well if you misbehave. You were indeed right. Jester had two choices in mind if you refused to follow him. Either on his lap, or his cock. Still, he would praise you well, seeing you were well-groomed at this point.
"Am I that bad impression on you to think I would do something, Silvia?" Yes, absolutely! - Or so you wanted to say. Hah! Nah... Not when you were still cherishing your own life, especially when his hand was now wrapped around your waist.
"It's not that, Jester. I'm just...really confused."
"Why so?" Jester was having fun. Quite enjoyable indeed. The little rabbit of theirs was so cute, eyes slightly trembling beneath his palm, not daring to move a single muscle unless he allowed you to. How adorable.
"You always check for details. You...did not, this time." He and Bil had indeed trained you so well that you somewhat became their ideal pet. Speaking of Bil, he now saw the pathetic bandage, hiding the mark Bil left yesterday. With the hand wrapped around your waist, Jester then raised and brushed his knuckles lightly across it, catching and lifting strands of your hair in the motion. Then it clicked you.
"Did... Bil told you about the Lunar New Year?" He smiled. Yeah, jackpot then. You felt so stupid for not remembering that Bil and Jester were very close. Especially when it came to the management term. Of course Bil would have told him!
"Indeed, he had." Jester giggled. Hence, the no point in asking you why you need to go that far. Yeah, all made sense now. You were just stupid that you placed yourself in this pinch situation, where Jester was still enjoying your suffering.
"However-" He now moved his hand to lift your chin so that your eyes could stare straight into his gleaming purple eyes. His eyes glowed as his wide smile, full of fangs, shone with unspoken schemes. "As our pet was too worried about the consequences of each action. Shall I take something in return for approving this outing?"
Oh shit. Yup, you fucked yourself up. Well... What else could you do? Nothing but accepted it, that was.
"...What is it you desire?" Calm, you tried, but fail, you got. Your pulse thudded in your ears, your hands clapped tightly together on your lap, trying to focus all your anxious to the fist instead. It hardly helped as Jester responded with a low, amused laugh.
Yet he did not continue with a word.
Instead, he proceeded with a thumb, rubbing slowly, but harshly, at your lips. Then his thumb's claw slowly pried open your lips, through your teeth, then thrusted deep down to your throat. He was having fun with the wet sound your mouth made when your tongue was being rolled around. Slippery, dripping~
You couldn't breathe well. You tried to breathe through your nose. Though every time you tried that, his thumb would suddenly press down, hard, at the base of your tongue. You almost choked a few times. Jester's glove was surely drenched in your saliva, you were sure. Even so, it couldn't suck all the saliva that was dripping from your mouth. It dripped and was still dripping uncontrollably from both corners of your mouth, down to your pants.
Your hands were not able to keep clapping together. It needed another place to hold on to. It needed a place to grab onto. And so it did find, to Jester's arm, which was still thrusting in your mouth.
"Mhm..." Your eyes blurred with tears. Your glasses were once again taken away with Jester's other hand. He was no longer leaning on his fist while admiring your pathetic face. He was now straightened, his gaze fixed squarely on you below. How cute, he thought.
"Hah!... Hah..." You thought it was over when Jester pulled back his thumb. But oh, how wrong you were. Your chin was lifted once again after you took a good amount of air to supplement the lungs. Your eyelids were blinking furiously to clear away the blur caused by tears. And there, you saw Jester's mask, where his smile was located, now cracked open, and out was his long purple tongue.
"Uhm!" In an instant, your airway was completely blocked, your tongue was being abused by his long one, mercilessly. There was no gap left for you to do anything besides accepting it. His tongue, the second longest after Pierrot, reached down to your throat, tickling the warm and tender meat teasingly. Like an inner itch that you couldn't scratch it off. It was driving you crazy.
Your brain, lacking the necessary oxygen, slowly became hazy. You tried to give Jester the signal by tugging at his sleeves. Though you were not sure if he wanted to choose to notice it... Thankfully, he did.
"HAH!... Hah!... Hah..." Well, considering Jester's personality, he wouldn't give it so easily. When Jester pulled out, his tongue was still wrapped around yours, pulling yours out along the way. So yes, your mouth was left wide open, your tongue being pulled out the best he could. You couldn't swallow the saliva that was pooling up at the back of your throat.
"Uhm!" And in he went, for a second dive. Along with a low giggle, vibrating faintly between the heated clash of tongues. It was truly entertaining to him, watching your eyes roll up in pleasure. He even noticed how you rubbed your thigh together, trying to relieve the burning itch down there. However, what a bad pet. Seemed like he hadn't trained you enough. Who allowed you to try to pleasure yourself without his permission?
Like a sudden shock crashed down on your overwhelming mind, Jester's whole hand gripped your throat. Further blocking your blood flow to your brain alongside your blocked airway. It wasn't hard enough to completely kill you, just barely, barely enough to keep the blood flowing. Nonetheless, your brain triggered the fire alarm, your eyes shot open, trembling, stricken with fear. The action succeeded its job so well that your body had now frozen up. Every instinct screamed at you to react, to pull away, yet you couldn't move your body. Not when his hands were still gripping tight.
And it pleased Jester immensely.
"Hah!...Hah..." Another break. This time, he pulled out completely, but his hands were still there, gripping, firmly. Your mind was gone, lost in the nothingness behind your closed eyelids. You were just so happy that you could suck in the oxygen, to fill your lungs back with life. Nothing else mattered at this point. Nothing.
"That will do for now." With that, Jester released the grip on your throat.
"..." You still hadn't come back to reality, but you did feel it was better to breathe. It probably took you a few minutes to finally get back and slowly open your eyelids, blurring with tears.
"Go and wash your face before going out, darling. It's a mess. Or perhaps you prefer to keep it as it is? I don't mind either, dear."
"...Huh? Ah, okay..." You hadn't processed fully what his words were. However, it was better to get away before it got any more... intense. You quickly ran to the back of the tent and saw yourself in the mirror.
You looked... like a mess, indeed! If you could have seen the face you made with Bil yesterday, it would surely be the same as the one you were having right now. God, you once again wanted to bury your head in the hole somewhere. But let's not dawdle around for long, you got Jester's permission now. You should leave.
"Thanks for giving me permission, Jester." You gave him the thanks as you were about to walk out.
"Silvia, dear." You stopped in your tracks.
"Don't think about using that opportunity to run." Run? Oh... Run away? As if you could do that.
"I won't." You smiled in understanding. But, to be frank, Jester didn't exactly need to ask. He already knew exactly which words would leave your lips. After all, he always liked to keep things under control. You were no exception.
Your eyes briefly shone as you turned away, like a blink slipping past.
You couldn't sleep well. Your poor eyes clearly lacked sleep as dark shadows settled beneath them. Even if you tried to hide it with makeup and glasses, it... didn't help much. Oh welp, it was what it was. But why were you lacking sleep?
Well... you could say that the excitement was to be blamed. Not yours to be, obviously. You were finally going outside the border! Not to mention, it was an Asian market! One that all Asians would love to go to every day for groceries. For real, sometimes you really craved for your hometown foods, you were ready at anytime to make it yourself if there was no place selling it. But sadly... There were no ingredients to make it in the first place.
"Silvia." You heard Harlequin's voice calling out for you. The crunch sound of tires on gravel echoed in the alley, then the low idle of an engine settling in as he stopped the car. A smile bloomed on your face, your steps skipping a little when you walked over. You had expected them to wear casual outfits for this outing. The official art of these two was made public by Neko before, so it wasn't much of a surprise to see them in the same exact one as the art.
"Hello there, handsome." You bend down a little to look through the window, to Harlequin, who was in the driver's seat. A long-sleeved T-shirt formed the base, with a turtleneck hoodie layered over it, the thick collar rising to his neck to cover what little was left of his exposed white makeup-covered skin. Bonusing in a beanie hugged his head, half-hidden beneath the hood pulled low over it. Of course, not without a mask covering his mask. Funny though, a mask to hide a mask.
"You just noticed that, deary?~" Hidden behind the mask, yet you still could see quite clearly that a smirk was spreading proudly at the compliment. You laughed a bit before turning your gaze to search for your dear golden puppy, sitting in the back of the car. And there he was, also leaning forward a bit to look for your face as well, with anticipation.
"Hello to you, too, my handsome." Pierrot's eyes sparkled up, a smile spreading so wide you could see the corner of his peeking out of the mask. Pierrot's outfit was the same as Harlequin's, in terms of covering every bit of his skin. He wore a turtleneck T-shirt, the fabric hidden beneath a jacket that added weight and warmth to his frame. A brimmed cap shadowed his eyes, half-hidden by the hood. They were both wearing gloves as usual.
"Yours? Am I hearing a favorite here?" Harlequin raised an eyebrow at you, clearly questioning your choice of words.
"Oh? And am I hearing a jealous tone?" You snickered back at him.
"Jealous? Don't compare me with this naive idiot. I don't even need to when you come right to me anyway. Isn't it?~" Pierrot turned on Harlequin in a snap, his face dark with murder intent, eyes splintering into a glare sharp enough to wound. Harlequin, in return, tugged his mask down, flashed Pierrot a crooked smirk, and lifted a middle finger in lazy defiance. You were not sure if Pierrot brought his knife with him or not, but you should calm this down before the actual blood was spilled.
"No fighting in the car, please, guys." You opened the door to the front seat and sat down, next to Harlequin in driver one. Once you settled in, you noticed that it was all quiet all of a sudden. Turned out, both Pierrot and Harlequin were staring at you, your outfit to be more precise.
"What?" You did try to dress up for today. A simple one, you believed so. Just a simple blouse with a pale, misty blue patterned with faint marbling, probably looked like veins of ice beneath glass. It hugged the shoulders up to your neck before spilling into airy, translucent sleeves and small flourishes at the cuffs. It was the prettiest one and still kept you warm that was available in your closet. Since they were going shopping, meant a lot of walking, you got the lace-hem wide-leg pants which the fabric was soft to the skin and fell freely down to your ankles. It was kind of simple, you thought. But at least it still left the impression of going out. After all, today might just be a grocery trip, it was still a date of you three. You wanted to show off a bit.
Might be a bit too much with how those two keep staring at you.
"You're very beau-" Not letting Pierrot finish his sentence, Harlequin pushed his blushed, smiling face back, palm firm against his jaw. "You're sexy today, huh? All dressed up for me? But I prefer a bit more... skin-exposed if you know what I mean~."
Naturally, yet betraying your hope, Pierrot did bring along his knives. His hand curled up in a fist, gripping the handle tightly, and slowly raised up. The blade caught the light as it reflected in your eyes. You quickly turned your body, shifting your weight as you moved from sitting to kneeling on the seat. The cushion dipped beneath your knees as you lifted yourself higher, leaning forward and grabbed both Harlequin's arm and Pierrot's.
"I said No fighting! I want to be back with no blood spilled, please." Gods, this ride was going to be a headache! You were kind of admired Jester now, to be able handle these two. For Harlequin, you tried to pry his hand from Pierrot's face. On the other hand, you tried to push down Pierrot's which was holding the knife. But uhm... Not an inch moved. They were indeed fucking strong in strength...
They likely thought it was pathetic of you, the fact that you’d even tried to compete in strength in the first place. Embarrassment slowly rising up to your ears as you thought about it. In fact, it was actually the opposite. So cute - was what they thought. Like a shaking rabbit, trying your best to pull their arm with your frail muscle to almost non-existence. Nevertheless, they both glanced at each other, quietly agreeing to cease this bickering for your sake. For now.
"Fine fine, our little dearest has so many requests~." Thank you! - You silently screamed in your mind. You were about to release your hold on their arm to sit back down. But instead, they took your hands gently, one in each of theirs.
Pierrot had already put back his knife somewhere, his mask was pulled down. He gently led your hand to cup his face, where your palm covered the lower part of the mask, where his lips were located. Like a kiss to warm up your freezing hand.
Unlike Pierrot in a warm, gentle way, Harlequin was more in his type, a teasing way. At least he was the same in the gentle part. His thumbs brushed your skin before he bent and kissed the back of it.
You? Well, to describe it in the most correct form, if your head could change, it would be a volcano, erupting extremely hot lava at the moment. Yup, might as well add in the sharp hiss of the kettle at its boiling peak for the effect.
"C-Can we go now?!!" Please - You prayed. Started the fucking engine, hurry!
A mischievous giggle and a happy smile were the answer to yours, before they let you pull back your hand. You quickly returned to your previous sitting pose, fastened the seatbelt, and hugged your bag for comfort. You were quite sure your face was like a ripe tomato, if not better.
Soon the engine started, the car rumbled, the sound carrying through the cool air as the gentle light of morning sun stretched across the street. The scenario changed constantly, house by house, road to road. Soon, they were getting near the border. You did go out once, but it wasn't far. At best, it was just on the secluded side of the highway. It was... a time indeed. So it was natural for you to at least feel excited to finally see the outside. Like a caged bird that was allowed to fly out in the wide sky. Except in your case, it wasn't completely free.
Pierrot cared not much for the outside. Years of travel had dulled his sense of wonder, even the widest scenery passed without notice. What he cared about instead, was you. You were so beautiful today. So marvelous, so charming. Your outfit might cover almost all of your skin, yet some parts were translucent. Those sleeves that billowed with every movement, as if they were catching whispers of wind. Your entire form flowed naturally from shoulder to hem, narrow where it needed to be, loose where it wished to wander. Like a gentle cloud, just waiting for the wind to carry it wherever it wanted to go.
That was even more the reason why Pierrot got anxious, the closer they got to the border. He was scared you might actually be lifted away, slipping through the cracks of his fingers, and flown. No, he didn't want that at all. He would rather chain you down if he needed to. He could keep you safe, keep you away from danger, from everything. It didn't help when he saw how your eyes lit up looking at the wide landscape, drawn to the endless sky stretching above. It was by far the brightest he had seen in those pair of black abyss eyes of yours.
So by instinct, he reached out from behind and wrapped his arms around you. To keep you down, to keep you right here and not fly away.
The moment when you felt Pierrot's arms hugging you, you understood the meaning. Well, to be fair, he had the right to feel so. Since well... you all had a time when things got too much to handle. It was now a quiet taboo to speak about it. Even so, you empathized with him, with his fear, his distress. So you just smiled gently and let yourself relax in his embrace. One of your hands found its way to his and softly caressed it. To let him know it was okay, you were still here. It's okay.
Harlequin's feeling was the same, however, he was better at hiding it. His tentacles were ready at any time, once a signal was shown, they would wrap themselves around you tightly. Even if you might get hurt in the process, it was still better than losing you. Unfortunately, he was the only one who could drive, and with his eyes fixed on the road, there was very little else he could do. So he let Pierrot have his moment with you. Still bitter about it, but hey, who said he could not do anything at all?
With a plan formed in his mind, Harlequin stepped down the gas. Then, like a lion's roar, the engine growled, the tires screeched against the asphalt as the car surged forward. The action startled both you and Pierrot.
"Harlequin?!" You screamed. It wasn't just a moment. No. Harlequin, the bastard fucking accelerated to Full Speed! The road was a highway, and quite vacant it might be, but it was still NOT a place to play this dangerous game! "HARLEQUIN!!"
Gods, you began to regret asking him to go with you in the first place. Deeply. Regretting it...
"HARLEQUIN! JESTER WILL KILL YOU IF YOU CRASH THE CAR!! SLOW DOWN!!!" Like he cared - So said from his laughter. Pierrot would stop that bastard already if he weren't worried about your safety sitting at the front. He couldn't risk stabbing him as well. Any wrong move and the car might really dive straight off the road. So he hugged you tighter, with a hand covering your face to avoid any impact to your head. And he growled.
Actual monster growl.
You started to freak out. Gods, you were fucking regretting going on this trip with these two. You would not be surprised if you all went home on Foot later. No, scratch that, you weren't even sure you could be back in one piece!
"PIERROT, DON'T ATTACK HIM! HARLEQUIN, STOP THE FUCKING CAR!" You wanted to go back now... Oh please let you return to the time when you decided to get him take you to the market. You would bonk yourself in the head for making such a dumb choice!
"It's fine~."
"IT'S NOT!!!"
“It’s fine~ The place is so far.” He drawled with a grin. “Buckle up. I’m about to speed things up.” SPEED UP?! That wasn't full speed YET?!
And speed up he did. That bastard actually pushed it even faster!
You gave up. Be today the day you die or not, fate would decide. And sorry Jester, you couldn't do a good job handling these two. Might you be so kind as to forgive this poor human... Actually, he might not...
It was a two-hour trip. You would like to emphasize one more. It was expected to be a TWO-HOUR trip.
That jerk managed to shorten it down to a thirty-minute trip.
Thirty. Minutes.
You somehow managed to keep Pierrot's arms in place before he swung the blade right into Harlequin the moment the car finally stopped at the destination.
"Don't spill blood please, Pierrot..." Oh, you might have motion sickness. The poor stomach churned slightly as dizziness slowly clouded your mind. You didn't have it before, but it might after this...
"Thank you, thank you, dear monsters. Your applauses are appreciated~." You were fucking kill him someday. And so were Pierrot's thoughts.
Harlequin laughed as he stepped out of the car, shutting the door with an easy click. “See?” he said over his shoulder, grin still lingering. “Told you we’d make it just fine.”
You were so wanting to punch him right in that smug, despicable face.
"Are you alright, Silvia?" Pierrot asked, concern filled his voice. His arms were still wrapped around you in a protective hold, though they had loosened now that we stopped.
"I'm okay. Thanks for holding onto me the entire ride." You pat his arms gently, telling him it was okay to release you now. He hesitated for a bit before finally letting go. Just in time, Harlequin from the other side went to yours and opened the door.
"Lady~" He bent down, one hand tucked behind his back while the other reached out toward you, palm up. A grin tugged at his lips as he wiggled his fingers in invitation, clearly enjoying the moment as he waited for you to take his hand and step out of the car. Of course, Pierrot growled once again. Telling him to back off after what he did.
Understandable. Then again, you really, really, really wanted the rest of the trip to be blood spotless...
"Pierrot, please." At least Pierrot was such a good boy, stopping the moment he was told. Harlequin was still snickering, having so much fun watching Pierrot being treated truly like a dog. In a split moment, when his attention was on Pierrot, you turned your body, pretending you were going to take his hand, your hand reached quickly into the bag and fished out the ultimate spray bottle.
"Ah!" Aw, you missed the second shot. But they did say: If you fall once, rise a hundred times. Hence, Machine-Gun Spray Bottle Attacks!
"Hey, stop it!"
"You didn't when I asked. Now it's your turn!" You also fished out another bottle and threw it to Pierrot. Now it was two on one.
Harlequin was still quick to think about the counterback schemes. He immediately went straight and picked you up when you stepped out to better spray at him. He scooped your legs up with one arm while the other wrapped securely around you, and secured the arm that held the bottle. You were now immobile in his grasp, as for Pierror? Harlequin used you as a shield against him.
"Harlequin, you coward!" With only one arm left to move around, you tried to hit his back, pushed his head to one side. Anything at this point to make him release you. But eh, at this kind of moment, you really thought about whether you should go to the gym for once...
"Hahaha. Try me~." Harlequin dashed in every direction in response to Pierrot, not letting him get behind his back. Eventually, you got tired of trying to move him. Then suddenly, a mischievous idea flashed through your mind. Ohoho, this might work. A bit risky but might!
You relaxed entirely, letting Harlequin believe you had given up and holding you better in his arms. Then slowly, you pulled his hood just enough to duck your face in.
And blew directly to his ear.
"What the-" His body tensed up instantly. His hand, which was wrapping around you, loosened up. At that moment, you moved on to your next step. Your hand did the final all strength in and pushed him hard on the shoulder. It succeeded beautifully! Although... The problem that it worked too well.
Now you were free-falling backward.
"Shit!" Harlequin reacted instantly, dropping his weight and lowering himself as fast as he could. The arm already hooked around your leg tightened while his free hand shot out, catching your back before you could hit the ground.
At the same time, Pierrot rushed in without hesitation, hands raised as he slid in close. One bracing beneath your back, the other cradling your head. Together, they stopped your fall just in time, barely touching the hard ground, leaving you suspended between steady hands and startled breaths.
"That was stupid, Silvia!" Harlequin yelled at you. Well, fair actually, you didn't expect to be free-falling as well.
"Are you okay, Silvia?" Pierrot whispered. Panic flickered in his golden eyes, as though the world itself might shatter if anything happened to you. Even so, your mind was still caught between the lingering startle of the moment and the fight they were in the middle of. Your hand was still gripping the spray bottle while your eyes gazed at both panicked faces from Harlequin to Pierrot.
Then, without thinking, you sprayed one final shot at Harlequin.
"Really, Silvia?!" Harlequin received it face-on as he was still holding you. Some of his front curls dripped with tiny drops, clinging to the edges of his white mask. The spray caught him full in the face, misting across the smooth surface of his white mask before soaking into the secondary mask beneath. It was quite a miserable, frowning expression.
"Pfft... Hahahahaha!" With your entire weight still being supported by both of them, you hugged your stomach and had the best laugh ever.
Pierrot was still unsure what to do. You weren't hurt, for sure. And you seemed to enjoy the moment, as you let your body weight on his hands and laughed freely. Oh, how he missed your sweet laughter, how his ears tickled from it, and how his heart raced at you. It never came without choice. At best, it was just a soft giggle or a forced laugh. Hence, how this moment was so precious, so... sacred. He was scared to even disrupt just a tiny bit. But oh dear, how he loved you so much. It wouldn't hurt if he could join in your moment, would it? Yes, you wouldn't mind! You were so kind after all.
So Pierrot let himself relax, and a wide, joyful smile spread across his face.
Harlequin? The poor guy's face that was still dripping with water? Well, they said that once a best friend, they tended to think similarly. Not in the exact same way, but still, similar. And yes, he admitted he also loved how your laughter flowed so freely, without any restriction. Like honey dripping into his ears. Then jealousy filled his chest. He just... couldn’t express himself like you can. But then again, it was you after all. The little rabbit that managed to get his love. So he once again admitted, he had lost this round.
But that didn't mean he wouldn't win the next one.
"AHAHAHAHA!" Harlequin swiftly let your weight on Pierrot hold instead and let you down completely, and began his tickle attack on your sides. "NO! HAHAHAHA. STOP IT!" Quite merciless one, actually. How the heck was he so good at tickling with those damn claws?! You couldn't even get a break by curling yourself up and turning side to side to avoid him, but it was no use.
"ALRIGHT ALRIGHT I GIVE UP! STOP HAHAHAHA!" That bastard finally stopped only after you screamed surrender. Leaving you breathing for air after using all for laughing. Tears streaked down your cheeks, your sides aching as you tried to recover, every breath coming out in broken, helpless giggles.
And fuck them did that lovely face of yours was sexy. They wanted to kiss you, so badly. To crash in those plump little lips of yours and suck relentlessly. Suck until it got all swollen up and bloomed into a bruise. Fuck did that arouse them.
Harlequin was the first to close in. The distance was shortened until it was no more than a breath between them. He pulled his hood further down to cover what little was left to be exposed to the outside sunlight. The mask had already cracked open under the mouth mask, letting his green fork tongue out in the open. With the intention of thrusting right into your mouth, he aimed without hesitation and did a sweep at those lips. Ready to force his way in and-
Pierrot pulled you back in an instant, drawing you into his embrace as he sank to his knees. Cutting Harlequin off and forcing him to quickly close back up his mask. And yes, he was pissed with his middle finger already up at Pierrot. That fucking dog managed to steal away his moment. Meanwhile, Pierrot kept wiping gently at your lips. Trying to clean away the disgusting saliva of that snake left on you.
You were not sure what you were thinking, to be honest. Or maybe you were just feeling bold today, with new outfit, new landscape, new place. And the intimate moment just now, still hanging over your mind. Your heart was still racing, pushing the blood and warmth to your face. And it brought along the desire to continue it.
So you cupped Pierrot's face and pulled him down, meeting his second mask in a kiss that silenced everything else.
Thousands, millions even, thoughts that ran through Pierrot's mind. You kissed him. What was the meaning of your kiss? You kissed him. Were you teasing him? You kissed him. On your own will? Your beautiful lips, placed neatly on the mask, put gentle pressure, feather-like, on the tiny cloth separating his white mask from yours. You were kissing him. You kissed him. You kissed him. You kissed him... Could he kiss you back?
"I was first." Before you knew it, Harlequin had already closed the distance. His huge body hovered over yours, putting your lower part between his knees. Then he gripped your left wrist, pulled away from that lovesick dripping face, and toward him instead. At the same time, his other hand cupped your face and crashed his tongue in. All the way in, this time.
"Mhm!" The clash between tongues began. You tried to keep up with him, trying to match his intensity. But fuck did your experience lacking far from his. It was only for a moment that you caught up, letting your captured hand clutch his hood and pull it down. Then the next, he completely overpowered you.
Your lungs were lacking air. Yet, every time you tried to pull away, Harlequin pushed further in, unwilling to stop this one-sided clash yet. His hand, which was cupping your face, was now firmly holding the back of your head. He wanted more. You thought you could play him in this game? Hah! How adorable your attempt was. It just made him want you more and more. Let him teach you again. Teach your body until your mind was gone, until your body begged for more.
"Hah! Hah..." Now look at you. All flushed, breathless, catching every breath like it was the most precious thing. Your oyx black eyes were round and glassy with the tears streaming down from both of the corners, even behind those glasses. And your lips, now puffed up, gleaming under the sunlight with his saliva. A string formed from the kiss broke off when they finally pulled apart. So beautiful, so sexy. Just the way he loved.
"My lady." You could hear Pierrot's chest rumble slightly as he called. Just as Harlequin was holding one side of your head, Pierrot slipped in and held the other side and gently pulled your attention to his. His second mask had already been pulled down, and his golden, long tongue slipped through the crack of the white mask, inviting itself into your warm, tender mouth.
With your face drawn upward, the difference in height made the motion inevitable as you rested on his lap. It also left the passage of your throat straight, with no angles or obstruction. Perfect for his long tongue to slid in, all the way, until he couldn't go in any further. It reached and pressed against the back of your throat near the voice box. If Jester’s tongue teased the back of your brain, Pierrot went straight for the kill.
Your brain immediately flared up when the airway was blocked, eyes wide open, and panic sparking like static, every thought turning sharp and urgent at once. Your hand clutched at his shirt in a heartbeat and tugged and tugged, telling him that you needed air. Unfortunately, the kiss had swallowed his attention whole. He was so lost in the warm, hot hunger of it that awareness slipped away, leaving only the need to feel you. To feel your inside again and again, chasing that closeness, that simple certainty of you, until the rest of the world blurred into nothing but the kiss itself.
Oh and we shouldn't forget about Harlequin. Even though he was the first to dine, expecting he stop right after was a big mistake. Oh no no, he would go deeper if not anything. While Pierrot was enjoying choking you with that long tongue, Harlequin's gaze fell down to your pretty, slender neck, exposed and vulnerable. Like an appetizing dish placed just before his hungry eyes, a quiet invitation. So why not take it? Who idiot to actually pass this out? Not him, obviously.
So he pulled down your collar to get a better view and better angle, and drawing in close, he did. His mouth found your skin, a deliberate, long lick, tasting your deliciousness before a hard bite followed, then a hard suck. It succeeded in jolting your entire body, making your clutching hands tremble uncontrollably, your eyes rolling to the back from the overstimulation.
You truly thought you were going to pass out from all the sensation, if not for Pierrot remembering, at the last second, that you needed to breathe, or perhaps he simply pulled away to catch his own. Either way, air was finally able to rush back into your lungs like something you’d been missing without realizing how badly you needed it. Your chest rose hard, then again, each inhale steadier than the last, the fog in your head thinning as the world slowly came back into focus. The moment stretched, fragile and grounding, until breathing felt like yours again.
Harlequin also finally decided to pull away, only after the mark he left behind was well done, beautifully visible against your skin. An oval row of teeth marks, well sunk down into your now broken tender skin. Once white and flushed with warm blood flowing, now the skin darkened beneath the pressure, purple and red. Finishing it with the suck, blooming the mark into a beautiful dark bruise. That was his mark. His.
It was later a silent moment between you three. The outside world mattered not to them, be it rain, be it thunder, be it the slow turning of hours beyond those walls. In that quiet, shared pause, nothing else existed. No noise, no time, only the stillness they held, and the breath they shared together. Gods how you loved these two.
And so were they, with much bigger, much more intense than yours.
Then, like a balloon pop, the moment came to an end abruptly when a car drove past them. One that reminded them that they were still outside, on the highway, doing intimate courses... Perhaps only you found yourself reddened up at the embarrassing fact you just realized. Indeed, you might be right. Both Pierrot and Harlequin did not find this embarrassing at all. They did get startled, yes, because they still need to hide their face in public. Hearing Jester's hours of scolding wasn't a fun session.
However, Pierrot had no intention of letting anyone else witness the way your expression still burned. This expression was reserved for them only. No one else should see this deliciousness. Too private, too sacred, to be shared with anyone else. As for Harlequin? Hah! He would gladly let others see. Flaunting it even, without shame, a crooked grin daring anyone to look too long, as if your closeness were a badge of pride he wore openly.
Nevertheless, they all quietly agreed that they should stop.
"Shall we go shopping?" After finally recomposing yourself, fixed your messy appearance. Especially hiding the mark that Harlequin left, thank the gods you were wearing the blouse that had the high neck. You were calm enough to feel okay to show your face to the public again. Pierrot nodded as he took your side while Harlequin followed up on the other side.
"So what are we getting? For the... New Year something?" Harlequin asked.
"Let me see." You took a long list from your bag. You needed many things after all, so it was better to write them down before you forgot. Pierrot bent down to take a look at your list, and he was quite confused by the many new names. He did recognize for some, but the rest... Harlequin was a much worse case. No clue at all! He would rather have fun trolling around than actually shopping.
"Let's go one by one." You gave the list to Pierrot while closing the bag again. Maybe you should find a smaller one, this one was a bit too big for use. As you were struggling with the bag, a hand stretched out toward you, palm up and waiting. Turned out Harlequin was offering to take the bag from you. It was an easy, wordless gesture, but it was enough for you to feel joy from it. He might be a jerk, but he could be kind from time to time.
"Thank you." You smiled, and well-reach to him did your joy.
The moment the automatic sliding glass door opened wide, and the cool air from the air conditioner blew to your face, you really thought you were back home. Fluorescent lights hummed overhead, reflecting off narrow aisles packed tight with shelves of instant noodles, jars of chili paste, soy sauce bottles taller than your forearm. A stack of red plastic baskets waited by the entrance, and a handwritten sign advertised today’s special in three languages, one of them slightly misspelled. Boxes after boxes, placed, stacked on each other in the middle of the way. Gods, you really missed this kind of tidy, yet not really, of the Asian market.
Excitement was not felt by you alone, Pierrot was too. So many new, strange items! He unconsiciously took your hand and gently pulled you toward the items on the shelves and pointed. What is this? - He asked through his sparkling golden eyes. What about this? What does this do? People cook with this?
You could not help but give a soft laugh. You and Pierrot did have a lot of fun the entire time, drifting from aisle to aisle. The cart grew heavier with desired items, and things you didn’t remember putting in there at all. At the end, perhaps your entire fortune was saved just for this moment to be free. As in to be free of your possession... But it was worth it! You silently cried while convincing yourself so.
"Please drive properly this time, Harlequin." You said, though your voice was weak. Your strength had thinned out by the end of the trip. Additionally, you didn't get enough sleep yesterday as well. Even so, you wished you knew how to drive, just to kick this asshole out of the driver's seat.
"Sure, sure, get in and get some sleep." You stared at him for a good minute. That smug, smirking face did not ease your suspicion of his words at all... Oh well... If it was not him, who else could drive? You had already placed your fate in his hand the moment you asked him to.
You went for the backseat this time, with Pierrot.
"Not going to sit at the front anymore?" You gave Harlequin the most absurd face you managed to frown your face into. What? He expected you to sit at the front after what he did?! Fuck him! If he tried to do it again, he would be the first to go rather than dragging you in too! Two hands raised in surrender, and a sniggle was the response to yours. Fine, fine - He said.
True to his words, surprisingly, he did drive properly. The car no longer roared with a rumbling engine. Instead, a steady pace was set, the tires rolled smoothly over the asphalt, humming in a low, even rhythm. Soon, your eyelids gradually fell to that rhythm itself. Just before you got lost in the dreamland, you felt Pierrot's hands picking you up, then he put you neatly in his lap. The movement was careful, gentle, almost practiced that you felt no discomfort at all. Settling against the steady rise and fall of his chest, you found yourself quickly relaxing in his warm embrace. Your thoughts softened, the world fading at the edges.
Eventually, sleep cradled you in its quiet, peaceful dreamland.
Some days had passed since the trip day. It was uneventful, thankfully and literally, on the way home. The moment you opened your eyes, you found yourself in bed, and it was already the next morning. All the stuff you bought had already been organized and put in the closet and fridge. Probably Pierrot's doing. Indeed, it was. You thanked him with the special extra coffee milkshake that day when he came by. Harlequin didn't come during the day, but he did come to walk you home at night. You two went for a dine-out dinner at some random food stall and went for some games at the arcade. Well, for the dinner part, only you ate, of course.
The days went by and repeated. Not slow, yet not fast. Your schedule got busier, though. The Lunar New Year might be a few weeks away, you still need to prepare for a lot of stuff. For example, cleaning the house on the weekend. You still couldn't let yourself be comfortable enough call it your home, but hey, at least it was still covering your head and providing you with a safe place to sleep. It deserved a thorough cleanup.
Thankfully, the duo Red and Green always came to your room whenever they were free. So you dragged them in and used them as free labor. But you did give them tips! Oh they love the special handmade Vietnamese coffee you made. It was your homeland's special coffee, though, you yourself were not really confident enough to chug it all down like Harlequin...
"How are you still okay after chugging it down like a shot?" You stared blankly at him, unbelieving in your own eyes.
"I can do plenty of other things better~." Said Harlequin with his index and middle finger curved, forming a wide circle considering his long fingers. Then his forked green tongue slipped out of his mask, into the circle. In seconds, Pierrot appeared right behind and smashed him in the head with the broomstick. "Fuck you, Pierrot!"
Ignoring that, with the help of those two, you managed to give the house an extensive, proper, sparkling cleanup. Yay, one task was crossed out of the to-do list. Next came preparing the food. You decided to spend a little at a time after you got off work. Going for that Asian market was the best decision you made, it got almost all the stuff you need to cook. Well... Let us forget about the decision to ask Harlequin to drive. But anyway! Speaking of Lunar New Year, you gotta have Spring Rolls, isn't it?!
"Silvia, is this noodle soft enough?" Pierrot showed you the glass noodle that was soaking in the water for ten minutes. It was nicely softened but still held the flexible shapes. "Yes, that's perfect. Can you help me cut it into a short length next?"
There was a good point about preparing spring roll was that you didn't need to cook them right away to keep them fresh. It was going to be fried at the end, crispy golden fried. So you could make a lot of portions of it, then stuff them in the freezer to chill.
"What is this... paper thingy? We can eat it?"
"Those are rice paper, Harlequin. It's used to wrap the meat. If you don't have anything to do, help me mix this." You place a huge bowl of meat mixture in front of him, which consists of ground meat, veggies, garlic, peppers, eggs, and newly cut glass noodles to bind all together.
You made quite a lot. Considering five monsters had huge appetites, you weren't even sure if these huge portions would be enough for them. You had wanted to buy the fresh rice vermicelli that always goes with the spring roll, along with the herbs. But those need to be bought within the day and be fresh, so you gave up that idea. Another good thing was that they would surely had dinner first before going to your house. Hence, just spring rolls and some other snacks would suffice.
"10 PM on the 16th. I'm counting on you inviting everyone over, Pierrot." Perriot happily obliged, nodding at once. You smiled and rewarded him with a quick kiss on the cheek before bidding him goodnight.
Time passed slowly but steadily again, until there was one week left. You went to the supermarket in town once more to buy some of the last items. Specifically, some snacks and drinks. But when you were scrolling through the items, something caught your attention.
'Chocolate Discount! Sweet Valentine~'
Valentine? Oh shit wait, the 14th February was also Valentine's Day!... Oh... Shit... A bit too damn late to try to think of gifts for them now... You had already spent quite a lot on the Lunar New Year. Your wallet would scream for blood if you tried to force it to cough it out more...
"Chocolate lovers! Buy five boxes, take home a free bottle of wine! Let Valentine's Day be spent in the sweetest moment!" Ugh five?! Well... enough for five of them. But!
"Lady, you looked like a person looking for gifts. May I recommend this combo set?"
"I would love it, actually. But it's out of my budget. Do you have any other set but for five as well?"
"Hmm, unfortunately, we only have this set for five." Damn it. It was a good combo, too expensive though... "How about you try your luck at our lucky draw? Maybe you can get a voucher discount!"
"Oh yes, please." Please, please, at least give me a 30% off! - You held your breath, murmuring a silent prayer, and slipped your hand into the box, pulling out a single piece of paper.
"Congratulations, lady. You won a 50% discount!" Hell yeah!
"Nice, I will use it for the combo then."
"Thank you for your purchase!"
With this, you supposed it was enough for Valentine's gifts.
---
"So our dearest has finished the preparation?" Jester asked. The dinner went on as usual for the five of them, the table filled with familiar sounds and routines.
"Yes. She invites us to come over this Friday night." Pierrot nodded, and a wide, happy smile spread across his face. He would always be like that whenever he had a chance to talk about you.
"Uhm, we shouldn't disappoint her by not showing up. Do tell her we will be there, Pierrot." Pierrot nodded again, happier this time.
"Has the thing finished as well?" Harlequin asked, his tone lazy and unhurried.
"Yes, it had. All that remained was to wait for the day to come as well." Ticket Taker replied. Oh perfect, this made Harlequin lose his boredom entirely. Interest sparked where laziness had lingered before, and a slow grin tugged at his lips.
You might had thought from that devilish smirk of Harlequin, only he was planning something in his head. Again, it was him after all, probably some schemes that might or might not be related to stripping you off and had the best sex you could ever ask for. However, it was just not him. Haha, not only him this time. This excitement, the undeniable even through their mask, rippled like a rising wave through the rest of them as well. Indeed, this plan was not just one, but all of them had their hands in it.
What exactly? Well, it wouldn't be a surprise to tell it right now, would it?
Shhh, the time had not yet ripened. For now, all they could do was wait, letting the excitement settle just beneath the surface, restrained but alive, like a secret held carefully until the moment was right.
Then came the day. You had asked your boss for permission to leave early, wanting time to ready the house and prepare a proper welcome for them. Also, to prepare the food tray for offering at midnight struck.
"Flowers, nicely arranged. Spring rolls, first fried is done, will be fried again later when the incenses are done burning. Snacks and fruits are beautifully displayed." Yup, the food tray for offering was done and was left on the balcony for when midnight came. The table was also set with snacks, food, and some coffee and tea. Of course, games too! A Lunar New Year, especially on the first day, should never miss out on the betting game! It was tradition, superstition, and playful challenge all wrapped into one, a way to invite luck in with laughter and a little daring.
*Knock, knock* Your face brightened at the sound, your steps quickened to the door, and you opened.
"Good evening, Silvia." Bil greeted you first while the rest stood behind. They were all still in their uniform. Pretty sure they just finished closing up the circus and came right after. Nonetheless, you were happy to see that all of them had come. A big smile blooming on your pretty face was the proof of it.
"Welcome! Please come in!"
"Thanks for inviting us to this Lunar New Year of yours. I see you have prepared well." Jester, while the others went straight into your living room, stayed with you.
"The pleasure is all mine. Thanks for accepting my invitation. I hope that you will enjoy the small moment with me on this special night." You meant what you said. This night was truly special to you, and perhaps it might be for them as well.
Traditionally, to prepare to greet the first days of the new year, families, from near to far, would take the effort to go back home. To the house they were born in, where they were raised, the place where childhood took place. They would gather around the same table, sharing food made from old recipes and newer memories, laughter spilling over stories told a hundred times before. It was a moment to leave the weight of the past year at the door, to welcome luck, health, and warmth in each other’s presence.
This house was not your home, you still refused to acknowledge it. Your heart, your soul that remembered your true home was still there, gripping tightly and not letting go. Painful as it got, bearing with it was the only choice you had. However, seeing how these five settled in as if the house had always been theirs, you could not help but feel that this place wasn't so bad after all.
Seeing your pair of abyss black eyes now alive with light, sparks dancing where there had once been stillness, and softened. Jester smiled back, ruffling your hair lightly before rejoining the group. A small gesture of affection that was enough to warm your heart. As expected of the mother of the group, you kidded yourself. Now, kept it quietly, Jester would definitely clutched your head in an iron grip if he ever heard of it instead of the gentle pat.
"Please make yourself at home. I have plenty of snacks and food if you want to try." You also quickly took out the freshly fried spring rolls, now a perfect golden color, letting the excess oil drain before arranging them neatly on the dish and placing them on the table. "It's Vietnamese traditional spring rolls, you dip them in the sweet and sour fish sauce and eat them with salads and herbs."
"Herbs, you said? What kinds?" As expected, Doctor was the first to ask. The medical field was his passion, including all kinds of herbs.
"Yes, like mints or perilla leaves, fish mint is my favorite one. Although it's a shame that I could only get mint, I couldn't find the others." Yeah, you were really craving for the fish mint. Some people couldn't handle the smell, but it was a must-have for the spring roll, and you loved that one. Truly a shame...
"Fish mint? That sounds horrid. Leaves smell of fish?" Harlequin, already enjoying himself with three spring rolls, pointed at you with the half-bitten fouth one. It actually did smell of fish, probably? "Why that confused face? You don't know what it tastes like, even though you like it?"
"Well, it tastes... like a fish mint?" What the fuck? - was the sentence shown directly from his frowning face. You laughed a bit.
"Besides that, may I ask why some of the spring rolls have... strange shapes?" Bil asked.
"Oh those, those were done by Harlequin." You pointed to those spring rolls that had terrible shape, which almost did nothing to hold the shape and the filling inside. "And those that were done nicely were by Pierrot and me."
"What? Mine also looks fine!"
"If you found those are fine, your eyes indeed need fixing." Wasn't he always? - You decided to keep that thought to yourself. Instead, you laughed, light and easy, letting the moment pass without explanation as the sound blended naturally into the warmth of the room.
You weren't really allowed to stay with them when they had dinner together, so you rarely see all five of them interacting. Actually, you would choose not to as well if given a choice. Because well... you know what their foods were. Going past that, you were relieved to see that all of them seemed to like the spring rolls and other candies like candied ginger or pomelo peel. Even Bil, with his light palate, seemed to be okay with the candied pomelo peel the most.
“So, what are we supposed to do tonight, Silvia?” Jester asked.
"Just having fun together the same way with the New Year in the Solar Calendar. Today is another New Year, but in the Lunar Calendar and in my hometown way."
You actually skipped over quite a lot of ceremonies since you didn't have time for it and didn't really want to. For example, the Kitchen Gods Ceremony, which was to bid the gods back to the sky to report on the household’s affairs of the past year. You would rather not let the gods hear the absolute chaos... Same for Indoor New Year’s Eve Offering, which was later, soon at midnight. You only did the outdoor one.
"I’ve prepared some games here. Tet never really feels complete without a bit of lottery or card play, does it? The winner will decide one thing to do with the others."
Everyone agreed to kick things off with the lotto game. The papers were passed around to select their preferred colors, and the bags full of numbers were shaken vigorously. Numbers were called and placed. But poor Harlequin, you didn't know his luck would be this bad...
"Why does none of the number landing in?!" Pierrot tried his best to hold his laugh in. You too, but fail.
"Bingo." And so the first winner of the night was Jester. "Alright, let me see." The winner got to choose what to do with others, hmm? - Jester ran the strategy in his mind. Then he looked over to you, and for damn sure, you were not excited to hear it.
"Silvia, come sit with me." See!
"Me?"
"Yes, now come." The memories from that time in his tent surged back to your brain at once, causing your ears perhaps to redden a bit. Still, he was the winner after all, so you could only oblige and came to sit on his lap. A hair ruffle followed, light and almost smug, as if he were saying good girl to you.
This, however, gave the rest the motivation to actually try to win the game. The lotto game began anew, and then the next winner was Doctor.
"Hm, seems like I have won. I will do the same with you, Silvia." And so your place changed to his lap. Later, it was Pierrot's turn.
And at the moment, you were on Bil's lap.
"Why do I feel like I'm being passed around like a stuffed toy to hug?" Only a slight rumble you felt from Bil's chest as the quiet laugh relieved under his breath, and the smirks from others were the reply to your inquiry. Well, except for Harlequin, as he still couldn't win a single game.
"I WON!" Finally! It was now your turn to come out victorious. At last, you were able to confirm that your luck wasn't worse than Harlequin's. Poor him, he was still agonizing over the losing streak. Since you were such a kind person, you took pity on him and chose to spend your prize sitting in his lap of your own accord. He was surprised, for sure, yes.
"What? You don't like it? Then I will sit in the other place."
"Who said that?" His hands immediately wrapped around your waist, capturing you in place. You might not be able to see his face well, but you were sure he was very happy inside. He was truly like a cat. A big, giant black cat that was not really good at expressing its feelings.
Time passed by quickly when people were enjoying themselves so much. Soon, it was close to midnight. You let your phone show the clock countdown by your side, quietly, not to disturb the game that was still going on.
5... 4...
3... 2...
1.
"Happy New Year." You whispered, a gentle smile bloomed on your face. Then you felt Harlequin shift, letting you sink deeper into his chest as you looked up.
"Happy New Year, little dearest." He wished. In return, your smile widened.
"Happy New Year, my love." Pierrot chimed in.
"Happy New Year." The rest then joined in. Your smile was the widest you’d managed all evening.
"Chúc mừng năm mới. Chúc cả nhà An Khang Thịnh Vượng." You said in your mother tongue, the words rolling off your tongue with a familiar accent. Soft at the edges, warm and practiced, carrying the cadence of home and years of tradition tucked gently into every syllable. Its meaning was: 'Happy New Year. Wishing you all peace, good health, and prosperity.'
"Que o ano novo lhe traga muita saúde e amor." So, returned to your wish. It was funny to see them wishing each other in their mother tongue, even though you might or might not understand the meaning. Who cared? As long as the feelings for each other were mutual.
"E que você nunca escape de nós."
"Did you say something?" Like a whisper passing by briefly, you almost couldn't catch it midway. Nothing - was the reply you got back.
"Harlequin, let me off now. I gotta light the incense." You quickly walked over to the food tray you left on the balcony, pulled out three sticks, and lit them.
Dear gods - You prayed - If there's any out there, please let this year be peaceful and... may a happy ending come to us.
That was the prayer to the gods, onward to ancestors. There would be no ancestors here, in this world, at least, not yours. You thought about it when you were thinking of what to do. So instead of your ancestors, your mind went to her.
Columbina, if you're still there, may you also be at ease. They're doing fine. Especially, Harlequin is healing, if you want to ask. Here are some of my hometown's food and snacks. Please try some with friends up there. Happy New Year, Columbina.
Three incenses, three bows, and there, all done.
"Finished?" Jester asked.
"Yup, finished. Oh! Since I couldn't really celebrate the 14th due to the tight schedule, I would like to celebrate one more event tonight!" Excitement filled your heart as you quickened your steps to the kitchen. Pierrot followed right behind you, thinking you would need help.
"It's okay, I can do it. You should return to your seat. It wouldn't be a surprise if you see it first, right?" With a little convincing, he finally returned to his chair. You also didn't let them wait for long, with five boxes in your hands.
"Happy Late Valentine's Day!" You moved from one person to the next, placing a box into each of their hands. Each had their own expression, as far as you could see. Pierrot was the clearest, his golden eyes had already turned into hearts, and a blush rushed to his mask. Next was Harlequin. Sometimes, they said silence spoke louder than words, and in his case, it truly did. He stared at it for a solid minute before his usual smirk returned. The others, not so well shown, you could only take some guesses at it.
"Little one, you do know that we don't accept gifts." Jester said softly, perhaps some curling at the edges of his voice. You remembered that, actually. And why did you decide to just do it anyway? Well... Let's just say you liked to risk your life once in a while.
"You don't like it?" You asked, voice gentle. Fingers fidgeting with each other as a faint flush crept up your cheeks, sweat beading in tiny marks as panic and shyness tangled together. Nevertheless, the fault still lay within you. And you knew well of it.
Jester could see clearly the panic in your eyes. How bold of you today, truly. Just because he had been spoiling you for a bit for the past favors, you thought you could go further, breaking the rule he made? This little rabbit really needed some punishment to teach its place once again. However, just as Jester was about to say something, Doctor spoke up.
"This is delicious. There's some liquid within. I quite like it." Jester turned to see Doctor had already torn the box and eaten the chocolate. Pierrot hesitated at first, but soon also followed his steps and enjoyed the chocolate. It's really good! So said his face while chewing it. Jester frowned at the sight. Those idiots had also been acting out lately too. Must he need to remind all of them that the rules were made for a reason?
"Doctor, Pierrot, what did I say?" The smile that was not smiling at all, twitching slightly as his eyebrows wanted to touch each other. Pierrot turned panicked immediately, not knowing how to explain. He really wanted to enjoy the gift you had prepared, whatever it was. Anything that was given by you, he would treasure it really.
As for Doctor, he didn't take Jester's discomfort tone to mind. Not really. It wasn't like you could poison them at this time. Even if you did, he would notice right away at the first bite. His body had become too far resistant to most known poisons, and even to some of his new creations, this much wouldn't faze him.
"It's safe. Nothing to worry about." He answered Jester without missing a beat. "Though I want to ask, is this alcohol liquid inside?"
"Ah yes! It's a popular chocolate that people like to buy as a gift. Do you like it?" You quickly replied to Doctor.
"I see. I do like it." And so another one popped into his mouth. You actually felt great relief to hear so, but not completely yet. Your eyes secrectly glancing at Jester, who was still angry that there were two people breaking the rule in one night. You prayed that he wouldn't get any angrier and just agree with Doctor...
"Haizz, just for tonight." At last, Jester gave in. Although not without a scolding, he reminded them strictly that this must not happen again. But hey, at least your chocolates were well received!
"Would you mind wine too? I got a bonus along with the chocolate."
"Sure, I would love that."
Soon, the atmosphere brightened, returning to its familiar liveliness once more. Time went on, and the night continued to stretch of its youth. The group decided to move on to the next game, considering Harlequin couldn't get a single win, combined with how long the lotto game usually stretched. Black Jack was soon decided to be the one. And well... it didn't really help him much.
Really, it didn't help him at all.
"I won." That was Bil's 6th streak. If he were the host and the game were betting on money, he would be rich by now. The others, of course, still won some rounds by fighting for 2nd or 3rd place. Harlequin... last place by 6th streak now.
"JUST WHY?!" He screamed for a reason.
"Perhaps you're simply not made for games." You joked, barely holding in your laughter.
"Oh? Then how about playing a... different game with me. I'll show you how victorious I can claim~."
"Try winning a card game first."
"...Tsk." You burst out laughing this time.
It was really fun, the best fun you ever spent with them. With all five of them, without tension or second-guessing, without weighing every word or calculating whether a move was too careful or too risky. For once, you could simply exist among them, laughter coming easily, the moment light and unguarded, as if peace itself had decided to stay a while longer.
Then you started to notice that Bil started to slip out of his usual formality. His posture was no longer straightened, but instead, swaying side to side.
"Are you okay, Bil?"
"I'm fi-" He covered his mouth immediately, stopping whatever it was trying to force its way out. He left in a hurry, heading for the bathroom. Concern tightened in your chest, and you went after him without hesitation. You found him hunched over the sink, one hand gripping the edge as the other braced himself against the wall. The sharp, unmistakable sound told you everything before you could even speak. He was throwing up.
"He's drunk." You almost screamed when Doctor's voice came right behind you.
"Drunk? But he only had the chocolates? Maybe some sips of the wine?" You didn't check how many he had. But surely he couldn't be that lightweight?
"He'll be fine. Just need some rest." You felt the Doctor’s large hand gently ruffle through your hair, a quiet reassurance. Telling you he would take over caring for Ticket Taker, urging you to return to the others and not worry any further. You, of course, couldn't take that to heart completely. So you went to find some towels and filled a bucket of water. Anything that came to your mind that could help to reduce hangovers.
"You can use my room to rest." Doctor nodded to the suggestion. Since he was the biggest in size, taking Bil upstairs to your room was an easy task. Only by then did you decide it was okay to go back with the others.
"My love, Silvia!"
"Huh?" All of a sudden, Pierrot appeared behind you, capturing you in his tight embrace. Though it was unusual for him, his posture faltered, and he came dangerously close to tipping over. "Pierrot?! Are you alright?"
"My love, my love. Oh my love." Once again, his stance swayed. Considering the height gap between you two, the thought of him falling was terrifying. So you tried not to get crushed under his weight if he were to fall down by quickly turning around and guiding him to sit down on the floor.
"Pierrot, you're drunk too." You cupped his flushed face, thumbs brushing gently over his cheeks as his unfocused eyes slowly found yours. They lingered there, hazy but warm, and full of lovesick. Even when he was sitting while you were still standing, he was still almost just as tall as you. You felt his large hands slowly creep from your legs up to your waist, wanting to guide you to step into his lap. But then he swayed again.
"Pierrot!" Your hands changed from cupping his cheeks, to now holding his head in your chest. Catching him before he could free-fall and kiss the hard ground, you steadied his weight against yourself. Slowly and gently, you lowered both of you down, easing him until he was lying down on his side properly. However, there was a problem.
You were now stuck. Literally.
The arms around you tightened, forming a near-unbreakable hold at your waist. Once on the floor, his large body folded in on itself, curling around you with an almost unconscious need.
Yeah, you were stuck.
"Silvia. Why do you only look at that idiot puppy?" To feel even more trapped, you sensed Harlequin's hands slipping around from behind your ears, sliding down to encircle your torso in a tight embrace. He then leaned his head to yours, behind the back of your head.
"Harlequin, are you drunk too?" At this point, concern was no longer the only thing you felt. You were still worried! But it was funny to see them drunk like this. Well... except for this clinging to trapping you to no escape. But then again, you didn't know they would be such lightweights, considering they could almost resist most.
"No..."
"Drunk people always say that, Harlequin." You brushed your fingers through Pierrot’s hair, tender and unhurried, while your other hand reached up to pat Harlequin with equal care. At that, their arms tightened almost at once, each of them seeking to be closer to you. You would let them hug you anytime they want. Really, you would...
"Uhm guys... I know you want hugs and all, but... Can you let me go for a bit?"
"No." Said both of them, at the same time. Gods... What were you going to do to escape from this prison?...
At the perfect moment, the Doctor stepped down and saw everything at once. Your expression softened and brightened the instant you spotted him.
"Doctor, please help me." You mouthed the words to him as he came closer to the scene.
"Hm, they're drunk too." You nodded. Eyes looked straight into the cyan glasses of his mask, sparkling, begging to help you get out of this. Harlequin began to let more of his weight onto you. Anymore, you would really be crushed!
This could be a problem, indeed. Doctor thought when overlooking the whole situation. Same as you, he didn't expect that everyone would be such lightweights. If it were Ticket Taker only, he could just carry him back to the circus to rest. But it seemed like everyone had been knocked out.
"Jester is drunk too."
"Wha- Really?!"
Hm, a problem, yes. Carrying all four of them back to the circus was an impossible task, even for him with his size. He also needed help to care for them. And so saving you out of those two grips he did. He moved with practiced ease, gently prying Harlequin's arms and brushing him down to the ground. Then he slipped his hands securely under your arms and lifted you up with steady strength, careful and controlled. The motion was smooth, almost effortless, as he drew you upright and away, making sure your feet found balance before he let go.
"Thanks, Doctor."
"Help me care for them here. I'll go get the beds from the circus."
"Got it."
You immediately rolled up your sleeves, steps hurried to the kitchen to find more towels. While waiting for another bucket to be filled with water, you turned on the stove, setting a pot of water to boil for a warm honey and lemon drink. Did ginger also help with hangover, didn't it? You hoped you still had some left. Oh you still had some! Nice. Once the water started to boil, you put in the ginger slices and let them simmer.
Next, you went for the bucket, now filled, and wet the towels. Since you didn't want to be captured by Pierrot and Harlequin's unconscious hands again without Doctor here, you went for Jester first. He was trying his best not to collapse on the table, as far as you could see. He sat with his elbow braced on the table, head bowed, forehead resting against his wrist. Of course, same swaying with the others. But he managed to save himself. It might not last for long.
"Jester, are you okay?" You dragged the chair and sat next to him, quietly asking while lowering your head to peek. He didn't like to be touched without checking for permission, or he was the one who did it first. "Can I help you?"
"..." No answer. You tried calling again. This time, he peeked open an eye. "It's me, Doctor is out to get the blankets. Can I help you while waiting for him?"
"..." Again, no answer. But he shut his eyes once more and gradually straightened, letting his back hit the backrest. Since he was tall, the backrest could only reach to his shoulder and could not support his neck. You stood up right away when you saw his head swaying to find a place to rest and positioned yourself so he could lean on your shoulder. Then he relaxed. You took it as a yes to your question.
Slowly and gently, you took off his mask and placed it on the table. Then, with care and tenderness, you wiped his face to his neck. The coldness of the towel seemed to make him feel better as he no longer frowned.
"It's done. Do you need to lie down for now?" No answer once again. You couldn't have a heart to call out again. Because look! His face looked so peaceful. It was the first time ever you saw Jester actually let down his guard and sleep... Wait-
"Jester, are you sleeping?" You quietly whispered. Half hoping he was actually sleeping, half not, so you could get out of this position.
"..." He was actually sleeping! Oh no... The ginger tea in the kitchen was still boiling!
Then, like a miracle, once more blessed upon you, Doctor returned with various what seem to be futon pads. You raise your hand up to catch his attention to once again, help you... Thankfully, with just one look, he understood. He dropped the futons down and pulled out what to be belonged to Jester and laid it out. Then he came over to pick Jester up and settle him onto the bedding.
One person was done.
Doctor continued to lay the rest of the futons out while you came back to the kitchen to check on the pot. It was perfectly nice simmered by the time you got back.
"Sweet honey, lemon, and ginger tea is done!" You proceed to find cups and pour them equally to let them cool. When you came back to the living room, Doctor had already tucked Pierrot and Harlequin into their bed, sleeping in their most comfortable pose. Well... probably not so much with how their eyebrows were trying to kiss each other. You quietly came and sat down above their head and did the same as you did with Jester. Thank the gods above that they didn't try to reach out and grab your hands during it.
"Will you be sleeping here as well, Doctor?" You didn't see his bed. He wasn't trying to stay awake the whole night watching over them, was he?!
"Perhaps." He returned to his seat, as if nothing had happened, and went back to enjoying his wine. "This wine is indeed delicious. Why have you not tried it, sweetie?"
"Haha, I don't usually drink alcohol. Especially wine."
"Not suit your taste?"
"Hm... I'm not sure. Wine is hard to come by in my homeland. We usually go for beer instead. I did have some cans at best. But not to the point of being drunk."
"Then come join me, sweeties. It is just the two of us left." He wasn't wrong. You were still the host in this house, leaving a guest to enjoy wine alone would have been discourteous.
"Alright, I would be a slow drinker though." And so you sat down next to him, and soon, both of you just started talking about any topics that came up. More like you opened the topic to any medical field, Doctor would naturally take the lead.
Perhaps it was thanks to Doctor mainly participating in talking that you finished three to four cups of wine. You didn't even realize you could drink that much before the heat finally caught up to your face.
"You haven't tried the chocolate, either, Silvia?"
"Hm... No, I bought them for you guys." You slowly felt the room was turning hot, or was it you?
"Then try some." Doctor picked one from the box and brought it right to your mouth. You stared at it for a bit, then slowly opened your lips to bite on it. It was sweet. Really sweet. Even sweeter when you bit down and the liquid inside poured out. This one probably had vodka inside, the bitter aftertaste lingered, distinguishable.
"Another one." Once Doctor saw you swallow it all, he picked up a different one and held it to your lips again. You hesitated, but still went ahead and ate it. Whiskey maybe? You weren't sure anymore. Then another one. Then another one.
You shook your head on the fourth one. Lips pressing together as the overwhelming sweetness turned cloying and heavy, making your nose wrinkle instinctively as you fought the urge to pull a face. The taste sat wrong on your tongue. Your mind became hazy, it couldn't form a full thought as your blurry eyes stared at the chocolate in Doctor's fingers.
Yet, the chocolate was still being held there. Unmoving. Not only that, it was pressed even more between your lips. Just as you were about to pull back to avoid it, his large hand had already held your head in place, not letting you escape. His thumb pressed the chocolate, smearing it in the process. Until you couldn't anymore, and let his thumb thrust it in. The overwhelming sweetness of chocolate, mixed with the rough taste of leather gloves and your dripping saliva, made you want to spit out whatever it was cooking, pooling up under your tongue.
As for Doctor, he was having his time. Everything about you was so small, literally. This pair of plump lips of yours, this inside of your mouth, this tongue. Even he tried to pull your mouth to the side just slightly, it had already reached its limit. He really wondered how you survive through Pierrot's long tongue, considering his was the longest among them. How interesting...
So he temporarily took out his thumb while his other hand took off the mask, then he crashed his tongue into yours. His tongue might be the shortest, closest to human length. However, its size was not normal, and it was enough to shock your brain back to reality. Perhaps... the most accurate description of what was going on in your mouth we could say was like a squirrel cramming food into its cheeks. Yes, it was indeed so. Your mouth right now was uncomfortably full.
He pulled out not long after, but he thrust in his thumb once again, keeping your mouth open.
It was sweet. Sweet of the chocolate he gave you, also toxic with the alcohol lingered.
"Hm, your tastebud seems not to be able to handle much sweetness, I see. But there's another thing I'm curious about. Do tell me, sweetie. With how small your mouth is, how could you take in the others?" He asked, yet his thumb moved further down. You could feel the claw touching the back of your throat if he so tried to hook it around. Your hands had already let go of the wine glass, and instead found their way to Doctor's arm.
Around six Inches, he remarked quietly. Would barely enough to fit the tip at best. However, he once read a document about how a woman's vagina could expand if she got enough foreplay. Then again, he had no experience in this field, unfortunately. As for the fortunate part, you were here, weren't you? A woman. He would love to test it out.
Swiftly, he moved. The next moment, you realized you were placed on the table, sitting, facing toward Doctor, and your legs were pulled apart. Heat immediately rushed to your face, and your brain flared the instinct to close your legs back up. The problem was that you couldn't follow your brain.
"Don't move." Two large hands, each on your thigh, full claws gripping your jeans to almost tear into your skin. It actually did. The piece of clothes were blocking his experiment, so he simply tore it away. Leaving only your white panties to cover whatever self remained.
"Oh? It is wet under here. Did you get excited, sweetie?" If the blush you were having was considered to be just a mild one, now it was a full-blown explosion.
"D-Doctor?!" Your hands reached out to his, a cute attempt to called to stop what he was doing. Very cute indeed! What did you expect from this size gap? He didn't budge, obviously.
"W-We can't do it here! E-Everyone i-is sleeping!" You tried to reason with him. Tried...
"Then be a dear and be quiet." Then he proceeded to tear off what little left on you.
Tiny, was his first thought. Very tiny, and dripping wet with what he assumed to be arousal fluid. And slightly twitching.
Interesting.
"D-Doctor, please- HIC!" You felt his hands dragging you closer to him, much closer, so he could bend down and take a clear look at your tiny flower. You tried to push him out again, by gripping his red hair and pushing. Not tightly grip at first, but it soon tightened when you felt his claw teasing the surface before thrusting it in.
Very tight and wet, but also very warm and tender. He barely fit his thumb in. How could others manage to make you take them in this tiny hole? He tried moving around, exploring the canal that was clamping down on his finger. It seemed that the wetness helped the smooth entry, he noted in his mind. Wearing the gloves might suck all of it, so he pulled back briefly and tugged it off with his teeth. And in it went again. His mind confirmed the previous note.
You? Barely keeping your voice down, breath shaky through clenched teeth. Your first still clutching at his crimson hair, knuckles might as well be turning white slowly. Perhaps the alcohol had dulled your mind to thoughtlessness and boosted your arousal in exchange. The wet sound from his hand playing down there just made everything feel more intense. The soft, careless noise sent a shiver through you before you could stop yourself from reacting.
But it was unsatisfying.
His finger moved around, mostly to check what the inside of you looked like. Then nothing, just pressed here and there, unbearably slow. There was a time he pressed a point so, so near your good one. But he missed. He missed it. It made you feel so frustrated with this arousal that keeps rising. So you moved a hand, shakingly, down and held Doctor's.
"Y-You need to- uhm... move in and... out." Your voice was shaken to almost a whimper. You didn't know you could say something so lewd after you said it. It was because of the alcohol, you briefly blamed it before you saw Doctor's wide smirk.
"Hm? Like this?"
"Hmp!" If Doctor were anything else, fast learning was his best point. Especially anything related to body parts. Once he got enough hints, he would test to the limit. Like right now.
His thumb was thrusting in then out, then in and out. Slow at first, then soon a pace was set. He did notice that it became easier to slip in and out as more fluid flowed out, and the canal indeed loosened a bit. So he changed to his index finger, longer, thrusting in much deeper. And pressing down to that very good point that sent an electric shock wave to your brain almost instantly.
That, of course, didn't go unnoticed by Doctor.
"So your nerve here is the most sensitive. I'll note that well."
"No wai- UHM!" Too late on regetting it. Now you could not do anything beside trying your best to shut that little mouth of yours as his finger began to pick up the pace and focus on abusing that point. Still, you couldn't keep it all in. Some whimpers escaped.
"Ah... Sl-slow down. Hic!"
"I see the clit is also a sensitive one. What happens if I do it at the same time?"
"No! Please, anything but- AH!" You almost came when his thumb brushed over your clit. The heat in your core had building up so high, the pressure mounting with every passing second. That jolt of pleasure, along with the abuse that was still going on, shot through your whole body, made you gasp, and you instinctively tried to move away from his touch to take a break. But oh, who allowed you so?
"D-Doc, plea- I-I can't." You could feel it. The dual sensations were too overwhelming, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. It was almost bursting out. Anymore-
"AHH!" You no longer had the ability to keep down your moans as the pressure snapped when he inserted a second finger. Your orgasm crashed over you like a tidal wave. Your body shaking and shuddering as wave after wave of pleasure washed through you. The table was now dripping with your fluid, flowing from his hand down.
Yet, Doctor didn't stop.
His fingers continued their relentless assault on your overstimulated flesh. The sensation was almost too much to bear, the line between pleasure and pain blurring with each pass of his thumb over your swollen nub.
"Too...much... I just came. Please wai- Ahh~" You gasped out, trying to pull away, but he held you firmly in place, his grip unyielding. "Plea- I-I'm oversensi-"
Without a word, he sped up even more, pressing harder, deeper. You gasped out again, eyes rolling to the back, tears streaming down from the painful but pleasurable overstimulation that you could not stop. You could no longer sit upright, arms slipping around the Doctor’s head as you leaned on him. As well as to let your mouth clamp down on your sleeve, desperate to keep yourself quiet.
The pressure built again, coiling tighter and tighter in your core. Your breath came in short, sharp gasps, your heart pounding in your ears. And then, just when you think you couldn't take any more, he inserted another finger and changed the angle of his fingers to yet another good point that made stars explode behind your eyelids.
And you're coming undone again, screaming into your sleeve.
"You could take three fingers now. Good girl, Silvia." Only then did he finally choose to slow down. Slow, not stopping. Testing to stretch your pussy to be wider. It needed to be wider. This was still not enough to fit in the tip just yet. Perhaps he could try to go for four fingers in? He had patience. Great one, actually. Even when his own arousal was evident, the bulge in his pants grew more prominent with each passing second. The thin fabric of his scrub pants did little to hide his impressive length and girth, straining against the confines of his clothing. Pre-cum leaked from the tip, creating a damp spot on the front of his pants.
"Let's go for the fourth one, sweetie. I know you can take it." F-Fourth?! Your mind might be hazy from the high and not yet calm down. But fourth?! No no no no. Surely he saw how big and long his fingers were?! It would tear your pussy out if he added even one more!
"No!" You screamed into your sleeve, wet with your saliva. Head shook frantically. No. - You repeated.
"Don't worry. It'll be okay." Then the pain spread out without warning as he inserted the pinky into your tight heat. At least, he inserted slowly, judging from the muffled scream and the shaking of your body. Little by little, thrusting in and out, then scissored to spread out your vagina further, filling you more completely. Perhaps this attempt took the most out of you.
Once the pinky finally slipped fully inside, stretching you beyond what you ever thought possible, something in you snapped. The pain and pleasure blurred together into a dizzying, overwhelming cocktail that consumed your entire being. Your mind went completely blank. Your thoughts? Did it even exist in the first place? All you could know was the feeling of being filled and stretched to the limit. Might even over.
"You two seem to be having fun, hm?" Suddenly, a voice that was not Doctor appeared. You couldn't look up, though. Your body was too sensitive at the moment. Any movement could fry your brain.
"Shouldn't you be resting, Ticket Taker?"
"I was. Until I heard something. You're stretching her out too much. She might pass out before she could take you in. She is close, actually." Bil gently brushed your bangs to one side, displaying those hazy onyx abyss eyes that were clearly in oblivion, ecstasy, and some pain.
"Hm. Is that so? She isn't stretched enough still."
"Let me help then."
You sagged slightly in relief when you felt his fingers finally pull away. Though your mind was still lagging behind, couldn't process what was going on. You felt your hands being pried from the crimson hair and from the gritting teeth of yours. Instead, a second shadow replaced the first, positioning himself as the new support you now relied on. Then a hand slid beneath your left thigh, lifting it while the other steadied your back, letting you rest your head on his chest. A low, rumbling chuckle followed.
"He stretched you well, Silvia."
...Huh?
A third wave came unannounced. It crashed you down, drowned you in the overwhelming sensation as you felt something big, something huge, with a throbbing heat thrust inside you full in one go. Your body convulsed, back arching sharply off the table as a silent scream tears from your throat.
"She came again." Doctor remarked. "So the deepest part she could take is here? To her cervix?"
"She could take a bit more, but it will take time." Bil replied. Doctor really did stretch you out well. Just one thrust, and he was already fully in.
Look at you, so lost in the pleasure. Those pair of eyes were blown wide yet, no longer focused on anything. Your lips were parted, panting breaths escaping in short, sharp gasps as your body writhed beneath him. A sheen of sweat coats your skin, making it glow under room light.
Beautiful, Bil thought.
Though he didn't like it when you were taken by the others. You and he had a deal before to continue, which was interrupted midway. It frustrated him to no end that he couldn't find another close chance to get to you after that day. Work got busier, and you were too busy to come by the circus. So when he woke up on an unfamiliar bed and witnessed the scene of you being fucked by Doctor's hands, he wanted to fuck you until you remember his shaft for many days to come.
And he did, by pulling out slowly, inch by excruciating inch, until only the tip remains inside you. Then, a swift, powerful thrust, he sheathed himself fully once more, stretching you impossibly wide, filling you so completely. A loud moan escaped from your pretty lips in response.
At that, Bil's lips crashed against yours, his tongue sliding into your mouth, swallowing every cry, every moan, every desperate gasp that spilled from your lips. He kissed you deeply, thoroughly, his tongue dancing with yours in a sensual tango that leaves you nothing but breathless and mindless.
His hip didn't stop, of course. The pace was speeding up more, actually. However, he did notice that doing you here, in the living room, where three others were still drunk and sleeping, was risky in its own. Your moans were too loud for his liking in this situation. And so he stopped, just at the point you almost reach the highest peak to come undone.
It was... torture. They always loved pushing you over the edge. To the point where nothing else mattered but to feel the overstimulated sensation they gave you. You were almost there. Why left you hanging? Why?
"Hahaha, what a bad pet." Bil laughed softly. "You want to cum?"
You nodded. Hands reached up to wrap around his neck, bringing him closer, to buckle your hips against his if he was so not moving. Please, you whispered. Voice trembled with desperation. Please.
"No." He gripped your hip in place, not letting you move. No, he said. Just a word, but it was enough to make you want to cry. You already were, in fact. You were just trying not to make a full-blown cry, but instead, were reduced to whimpering.
"Unless..." Your ears perked up. "You follow my order exactly as it is. You could do that, yes?" You nodded right away.
Yes, yes! Anything he said! You would do it. So please! Please!
"Good girl. Then-" He lifted your face up, to force you to look straight into his eyes. "Do not cum until I say so."
...What?
All of a sudden, Bil's strong hands gripped your hips firmly as he suddenly lifted you off the table, keeping his thick, hard length buried deep inside you. Then he let your weight drop naturally down to his dick before changing both arms' position to be under your thighs. That action almost made you come right there and then.
"Silvia." He called. "Do. Not. Cum."
You gritted your teeths, hard. Nails digging into his broad shoulders, tightly. Anything to stop yourself from cumming.
"Going upstairs?" Doctor asked.
"Yes, it is too risky to do her here after all." Then Bil started walking.
Just one word... Actually, made it two.
Hellish torture.
You would like to take back the deal you made just now with Bil so badly. Because... Each step, every single step he took. It was the same as thrusting you in and out. Shallow thrust it might be, but this new angle, this horrible angle, allowed him to penetrate even deeper, hitting spots inside you that made your toes curl and your vision blur.
Then came another hell.
Stair.
"HIC!" That was a second-close one. Your trembling legs, which had already given out during Doctor's session, shook and curled up when that step took place. But you managed to stop it. You stopped it from overflowing!
Oh poor you, there were still many more steps to go. Ten, to be precise.
Second step. Then the third. The fourth.
It was painful torture. The worst of all. The most brutal.
Each step sent a jolt of pleasure through your body, the movement causing his length to drag along your sensitive walls, stoking the fire that burns within you. You were so close, teetering on the razor's edge of ecstasy, your body coiled tight like a spring ready to snap. Just a bit more, just a teeny tiny bit needed to make you high up in the sky.
Yet, you were not allowed to.
It was awful.
"B-Bil. I-I can't."
"You can. Do not disobey me."
"B-Bil. Pleas- UGH!... Hah..."
"Just a few more steps, Silvia. Don't disappoint me." Fuck! You swore in your mind. You could feel your muscles quivering, your legs shaking uncontrollably as you struggled to maintain your composure, to hold back the impending orgasm that threatened to consume you. You really couldn't hold it for much longer.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he reached the top of the stairs. You thought you were finally safe, to dared to hope for the sweet release you had been denied for so long was finally within reach.
Ohoho... No.
"Not yet." Bil ordered. Not until he stepped into your room, until Doctor followed and shut the door tight. Until then, did he whispered to your ear. "Good girl."
"Now cum."
As soon as the words left Bil's lips, your orgasm crashed over you like a tidal wave. You screamed, a sound of pure, unadulterated ecstasy, your body convulsing, your walls clamping down around his cock as wave after wave of pleasure washed through you. Juices gushed out, unstopping, around his shaft, coating him, dripping down onto his legs in a slick, warm stream.
"So cumming by dick hit her harder than by fingers. Interesting~ Is it because it fills her up more?"
"You could say so."
You were tired. Exhausted. Completely drained.
The orgasm took every little strength you had left. Well, what else? After you were forced to hold it in for... an uncountable time of torture. Your whole body was now completely at Bil's mercy. Still shaken from the high, still trembling from the overstimulation, but your eyelids were slowly drifting as the tiredness caught up to you...
Who said this was over?
"AH!!" Surely you hadn't forgotten that he hadn't finished? Oh now was the time when he could go all out. Bil gripped your under thighs tightly, then lifted until only the tip remained. And slammed down hard he did.
And he repeated. A punishing pace, he pounded into you with deep, powerful strokes that hit that sweet spot inside you over and over again, pushing you back to that brink of madness. But you were still sensitive after the climax. Painfully sensitive so. Moans spilled from your lips, freely this time, mixing together with the scream from pain, from the overwhelming, the onslaught of sensation. A symphony of ecstasy and agony.
It excited Bil greatly.
Then he let you fall backward onto the bed, still keeping you connected. Now that he no longer needed to support your weight, he picked up the speed by gripping your hip and slamming into you relentlessly, mercilessly. Each deep, powerful stroke of his cock hit that very same sweet spot inside you, sending jolts of electricity coursing through your veins, making your toes curl and your back arch off the bed.
Drowning in pleasure, suffocating in the overwhelming need that you could not escape. Every inch of your body was on fire, your skin burning, your muscles quivering, your core clenching around Bil's thick length as he pounded into you with single-minded determination.
Then, with a final, brutal thrust, Bil slammed himself deep inside you, his cock pulsing as he emptied himself deep inside your core. The hot, scorchingly so, seed filling you, marking you, claiming you as his. The sensation triggered another round of aftershocks, your body milking him for every last drop as you rode out the waves of pleasure together.
"So, is she all loosened up now?" Doctor asked. He might have great patience, but watching you drowning in the pleasure with Bil inside you had made his dick far too painfully hard. He would like to do it now.
"...Yes." Bil wanted to keep staying inside you for a bit longer. However, he shouldn't make Doctor wait for longer. You were, in fact, might ready for him. Even so, you might pass out after working yourself this much. That wouldn't do.
Bil slowly slid out of you with an obscene wet sound, slick with your combined fluids. Now leaving you empty and aching in the aftermath of your shared climax. Then Doctor quickly took over.
You felt your legs being lifted once again, and something poking at your entrance. But you were far too tired to even lift a finger. You were completely in oblivion. Not until you felt the painful stretch of another, bigger, more girth, pushing inside your overstimulated, wet core.
"AHHH! IT- IT HURT!" You screamed. Tears streaming down, breath came in short, sharp gasps as you tried to adjust to the intense sensation of being so utterly, more completely filled than ever. You felt like you were being split in two. "No... Stop...It hurt..."
"Shh, it's okay, sweetie. I'll do it slowly." Doctor pushed in a little, then stopped, to let your body slowly adjust to his size. Then repeated.
If Bil gave you the hellish torture of the mind, Doctor gave you one physically. You weren't sure how long had passed, but it might as well had been days, weeks, or years. Until he finally assumed that this was the furthest he could go. Though, it was only half. Still a progress, he supposed.
You thought you had died. You truly did.
"Don't sleep now. Doctor has just barely started." Bil had come and stood by the side of your bed, kneeled beside your head, his still-hard cock throbbing mere inches from your face. He cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing away the tears that streaked down your face, his touch surprisingly gentle considering the depravity of the situation.
"Open up, Silvia." Bil didn't wait for you, his thumb pried open your jaw. In the next moment, the salty tang exploded on your taste buds, the musky scent of sex and sweat shot up your nostrils.
Two holes, up and down, in and out. There was no mercy. There was only lust and desire. Lusting for you, for every single tremor, every single jolt of pleasure. Desire for your entire being, your mind to be filled with nothing but them.
Doctor soon reached his limit, speeding up to chase after that heavenly release. Bil was too, as he was no longer cupping your cheek lovingly, but gripped your hair firmly. And you? Indescribable, a dizzying spiral of ecstasy that left you reeling, your mind fragmenting under the onslaught of sensation.
Then, with the final, brutal thrust, they came at the same time, filling you full with their milk cum. Your stomach bulged slightly with the sheer volume of their combined releases, your body struggling to contain it all. Bil's cum floods your mouth, filling it to overflowing, spilling out around his shaft and dripping down your chin.
"Swallow it." Bil ordered. And you obeyed.
You gulped, trying to keep up with the deluge, but it was still too much, too fast. You choked and sputtered as some of it escaped, running down your neck and through your nose.
"Good girl." They both complimented you. Yet they still hadn't pulled out, still savoring the exquisite sensation of your tight, slick heat enveloping them. Their bodies were still flush with the afterglow of their intense releases, their breaths slowly returning to normal as they basked in the moment.
At last, they finally decided not to push your tired body any further and pulled out. You passed right out, instantly.
"How adorable." Doctor softly brushed your bulge, where it barely contained the sheer amount of both of their release. And still dripping lots of it out from your poor, still jolting, pussy.
"She is, isn't she?" Bil too, softly brushed your bangs to one side, soaking in the sweat and tears.
Both of them agreed to let you rest, also to clean up after their mess. Tomorrow might be a special day off, but they still had other tasks to do. And so you were finally let free, bathed, and tucked under the comfort and warmth of your own bed.
The moment Harlequin came to, the room was completely dark and quiet. The only sound echoing in his ears was the steady breathing of the others, Though, he couldn't see Doctor and Ticket Taker. The dizziness was still lingering in his head. Gods, he wanted to throw up. He shouldn't pick a fight with Pierrot to see who could drink more when he saw Pierrot was about to collapse. He didn't expect he would too, soon after.
"Where's Silivia?" He whispered to himself, hand bracing his throbbing head while sitting up in bed. The scent of ginger tea, with some honey and lemon, briefly reached his nose. Probably Doctor or Silvia made it. Either way, it really helped to wash down the disgusting, bitter taste that still remained on his tongue. But then, there was something else catch his attention.
The smell of sex.
The table was cleaned. But he knew. This smell, there was no way he didn't know. Oh he should be the one who knew the best. Someone had some fun here. Right here. Next to him, when he was sleeping.
How bold. Damn bold.
His glowing green eyes started searching around for you. You were not here. Your room then? Indeed, the smell was stronger the moment he stepped on the stairs. Your toxic scent, he could never mistake for anything else.
And he was correct.
Sleeping on your bed, lying there you, exhausted, but cleaned and... naked. But still full of sex smell, lingered in the room, attaching itself to you.
"Who took you?" Harlequin moved up onto the bed, his presence settling above you. His glowing eyes, wide open, stare you down like prey. A prey that was snatched under his nose. Frustrating so.
He saw Pierrot and Jester were still sleeping in the living room. Just Doctor and Ticket Taker were nowhere to be seen. Were it them? Were it them who took you? You took them both? Hahaha... If so... he couldn't be left behind, could he?
Harlequin straightened up, pulled off his cape and everything. Threw them off somewhere on the floor, he could care less. Then swiftly pulled off the blanket, the only thing that was covering your naked body. The cold air hit your sensitive skin instantly, your body answering with unconscious goosebumps. Yet, you still couldn't wake up. You were so too far exhausted.
That was fine. Just laid there, let him swallow in the sight of you underneath him. Your pretty, little form. Soft and tender. Smooth and glowing. His little canvas, perfectly displayed, waiting for him paint his color upon. From the top to your toes, oh his little dear one. You were still so sensitive from the play. Your skin unconsciously jolted to his claw, softly brushing from your cheek, down to your neck, down to the valley of your breast. Then down to the little bulge on your stomach.
Your little flower dripped out in reply to his touch.
He didn't like it. To actually see with his own eyes that this pussy was dripping out with someone else's cum was really unpleasant. So he pressed harder, and harder, and harder. Hate to see it dripping out more and more, but fuck did it still aroused him. He lifted your right leg to his shoulder, spreading out more of that little jolting plump flower to the display. Widen the entrance so the milk flowed out better. But it wasn't enough. Your womb was still locked in some amount left. He wanted it all out.
Harlequin had a way, always. Those tentacles of his were the best in this kind of a job.
One, basking in the fluids before sliding deep in, to the deepest part of your womb. Two, wrapped around your other leg, spread it out more. Three, replaced the first after it scooped some, then pulled out. And repeated. His palm still pressing down on that little bugle, now no longer bulging up because of the cum, but because of his tentacles. Though it annoyed him that your hole seemed to have loosened up quite much. Doctor fault, he quickly assumed. He could actually fit three tentacles in to fill you up.
While you remained trapped in your dreamless sleep, unable to resist or protest, unaware that you were completely under Harlequin's mercy and his tentacles. Your body was still at least jolted and spasmed at the sudden intrusion, your brows knitted together, breath coming in short, shallow pulls.
"Silvia." He called softly. Part of him wanted you to be still asleep, to be completely undefended, unknowing under his touch. While the other part, he wanted you to be wide awake, to see with your own eyes, and had it burned into your mind when his dick was this deep inside you. Well, no matter, he could go for both.
While his two tentacles were scooping while attacking your inside relentlessly, he went for your small breast. Those small, perfectly little tits, which had already peaked. So ready for him to suck with all of his mind. So ready for his teeth to sank down.
Harlequin dipped his head closer, his warm breath brushing over your sensitive skin, making you unconsciously jolt and drawing back deeper into the bed. Escaping? Hah! What a cute reaction. Another tentacle quickly slipped under and wrapped around your torso, lifting you slightly. Just enough to shove your breast right to his mouth. His palm found itself squeezing, kneading the soft flesh, rolling your nipple between his fingers. Then a hard pinch and pull.
It instantly sending shock of pleasure straight to your core, making your hips buck and your toes curl. His tentacles down there didn't stop the attack for a second. Actually, those two tentacles were no longer scooping out of the previous cum, they were now focusing on pressing those points, abusing them, sending multiple electric shocks to your brain.
His dick was painfully hard as well. Pre-cum dripped from the tip as it soaked into your bed when he rubbed down. Perhaps it was the alcohol that made his mind still hazy, and his lust was multiplied tenfold. He couldn't hold back anymore.
Then a third, specifically, his dick, came join in.
Huh?...
Oh dear, the other breast was lonely with no care. Worry not, he would care for this side just the same. And chomp hard down he did, and suck with all of his might, his forked tongue wrapped around your tiny tits and nibbled.
Huh?
At the same time, his hips started to move, his cock thrusting into you with deep, powerful strokes. Along with the other two tentacles, he didn't give you a single gap. Didn't give you just a moment when your walls clamp down to nothing. Once his dick pulled out to the tip, the other tentacles would thrust back in. Constantly, mercilessly, relentlessly.
Huh?!
The stimulation was too much, too intense, your body overwhelmed by the onslaught of pleasure. Your hands fisted in the sheets, your nails digging into the fabric. Your eyes were now fully opened, yet your brain was still lagging behind. Unable to understand the current situation. All you could do was feel. Feel your hole once again being abused non-stop, feel your breast being pulled and suck.
Soon, the last shreds of your sanity were gone, snapped as the orgasms overtook you under the wave of ecstasy. Your voice, already hoarse, still screamed out loud as stars exploded behind your eyes.
"Good morning, Silvia." Harlequin laughed in a low, seductive tone, vibrating through your very core. "Keep it there, my dearest. Cus I'm too, soon be there."
Then he stopped the assault on your breasts, instead, gripped your hips tightly, sinking those sharp claws of his into your glowing skin. With a savage grunt, he slammed his cock deep inside you, burying himself to the hilt, filling you up more completely than ever. A brutal pace was set, his hips snapping forward with punishing force, his balls slapping against your ass with each thrust. The bed creaked and shook beneath you, the frame banging against the wall as he fucked you with single-minded determination, chasing his own release.
Your body was a live wire now, every nerve ending singing with pleasure, your muscles quivering and trembling as he rammed into you with animalistic fervor. Your mind was a blank slate, erased of all thought, all reason. You could might as well tell that your body was a plaything for him to use, your holes his personal playground.
You horsed scream, his low groans filled the room as the slapping sound sped up.
"So good, huh? Such a good little hole. Be sure to take all of my cum." Harlequin growled. He was almost close. "You might be shared. But at this moment, you're mine, Silvia."
The final thrust, the final brutal slam, it straight up hit right to your most sweetness spot and grind into it with two tentacles, and his cock jerked and pulsed, spilling his hot, thick seed deep inside. Jet after jet of his cum painted your insides, filling you back to the brim, the excess leaking out around his shaft, dripping down onto the sheets below. You were too, snapped, once more. Your walls clamped down around his thrusting cock, milking him for every remaining drop.
"Hahaha." He laughed joyfully before crashing his lips to yours. His tongue plunged into your mouth, claiming you, dominating you, licking and twisting and sucking. His tongue moved with the same fervor and passion as his hips, his cock still buried deep inside your cum-soaked pussy.
The room fills with the scent of sex, the air thick and heavy with the heat of your passion. And Harlequin loved it so much, it was driving him crazy with lust, with desire.
"Hah... Silvia. Oh Silivia." Then he went back in for another searing kiss. His arms snaked around your torso, lifting you up, drawing you closer to him. Skin touched skin, scotching hot and sweat mixed together.
"Hah... Silvia." A string of saliva, briefly connected between the two tongues before it snapped away, leaving a trail down to the chin.
"Say you love me." Harlequin whispered to your ear. "Say you love me, Silvia."
To say your mind was still somewhat intact was truly a miracle. Your brain had been fried, literally, with all the brutal sensations given to you just in one night. But yes, you still managed to recognize Harlequin. And the desperate tone hid behind that smirking smile he always used during sex. Even so, you were far too out of your mind to search for a word.
So you used whatever little strength you had left, lifting your shaking hands to cup his cheeks. Then softly, lovingly stroking with your trembling fingers. Your eyes blinked, trying to wash away the blur from the tears. Your lips bloomed into a gentle smile before mouthing the word 'I love you'.
'I love you.'
The next second, Harlquin was on your lips again. But this time, it was different. It was more... desperate. He kissed you like there was no tomorrow coming. He kissed you like this would be the last. His tongue delved deep, exploring every inch of your mouth as if committing it to memory. A sense of urgency to his touch, a frantic energy that wasn't there before. No longer did he hold you midair, but now pressed you far down to the mattress with the sheer intensity of the kiss.
"Hah... Uhm!" A short break, before he plunged back in once again. You were not sure how many kisses it had been. It was just... breathless. Until your lips were all swollen up, your lungs lacked oxygen terribly, your thoughts scattered to nothingness. Until Harlequin got enough of that desperate need.
"Silvia." He fucking loved you, fucking needed you so badly. Needed to mark you down.
"AH!" Chomp down hard on your neck, he did. Until your blood vein broke under the purple, injured skin, leaking out the tiny drops of crimson. Then, a somewhat aftercare for the bite, his forked tongue licked over the oval, swollen mark, cleaned up the delicious, overwhelming sweet blood.
Not enough - He thought. Your body needed more marks.
However, he could see that you had passed over the exhaustion. There was no more strength left in you. Usually, if it was just you and him day, he would let you rest at this point. Yet, his cock was still painfully hard, still being clamped down by your heated, wet walls. Then an idea popped into his mind.
Each of the tentacles began its own task. Wrapping each part of you, supporting your weight, and lifting you up. Changing your position from lying flat on the bed, now to sitting in his lap. Your back was leaning into his bare chest, and your head was supported by his hand, stopping it from drifting down.
With a new pose, Harlequin started his schemes right away before you fell asleep once more.
One tentacle, quickly sliding down to your hole. Not the pussy!
Your asshole.
Your eyes shot wide open as it forced itself in. Thanks to the fluids from the previous session, it successfully slid in!
You wanted to scream Harlequin. You really wanted to. But your voice box could no longer work, nor was your fried brain. You could only let him use your body as he pleased. And Harlequin did.
The tentacle, once it hit the deepest part, expanded. Stretched the inside of you to a newer horizon as it began to pick up the pace. It didn't start slow to quick, which Harlequin always did. But fast, this time, urgently, rushing to stretch you out. With his hard cock still inside your pussy and thick vein rubbing that sweet spot when the tentacle thrusting. The pressure started to build up and build up and build up. Until you were this teeny tiny close to the peak.
The tentacle stopped.
"Silvia, don't just only cum on my tentacle. You gotta feel more than that~" Harlequin gently kissed your hair, tongue hanging out to lick the tears that were still streaming down. Then he pulled out of everything. Leaving your poor, abused walls clamping down to nothing.
You whimpered, almost a cry.
Please, not this again...
"Don't worry." Harlequin laughed softly. "You will feel better soon."
Indeed, you did. But well, same result, different way. He slammed his dick down on your asshole. The pain shot through your whole body, then to your brain. But in exchange, the pleasure soon exploded right after as he began to pick up the pace again.
You thought it was just only that? Hah! What a naive thought!
More tentacles rushed out. Each wrapped your breast, kneading the soft flesh, then tightly squeezed. It squeezed out so tightly that it was bordering on painful. Then, at the tip, it somehow managed to wrap around the tiny, stiffened tits of yours and squeezed hard, close to a hard pinch, to a really painful twist. Sending jolts of electric pleasure shooting straight to your core.
He did not need to move, as the tentacles helped to lift you effortlessly and slam you down onto his rock-hard cock. The action also helped the tentacles that were abusing your breasts. Letting your poor breasts be squeezed to the best of it and bounced up and down.
He still had one more free hand. And there was one more place that hadn't been cared for.
Your hardened clit.
"AHH!" You screamed and moaned nonstop. His fingers rubbed and circled the sensitive nub with a precision that left you reeling. You almost thought you came when he suddenly pinched. But fuck did he know exactly how to touch you, exactly how to push you to the brink and keep you there, suspended in a state of exquisite agony. You would not be able to cum until his dick was also ready.
Thankfully, it wasn't that long until he felt the limit was close. Not to you, obviously, as every stroke, every sensation kept pushing your brain to be overfried, then stopped right before the peak. After what felt like an eternity of exquisite torture, Harlquin finally started to move faster. His thrusts became more erratic, more desperate as he neared the edge. The tentacles around your breasts squeeze harder, tighter. His hand at your clit rubbed faster, more insistently, pushing you towards your own climax.
"I'm close." He groaned against your ears, his breath hot and ragged. "Come with me, Silvia. Give me everything."
His words were the final push you needed, your body finally giving in to the overwhelming pleasure that had been building for so long. Your orgasm crashed over you like a tidal wave, your asshole's walls clamping down around his throbbing cock, and painfully around nothing in your pussy walls. Still, your juices gushed out, flooding the sheets beneath you.
Harlquin followed soon after, his cock pulsing, jerking, spurting his hot seed deep inside your spasming hole. He filled you to the brim, the excess leaking out around his shaft, dripping down your thighs, marking you as his, inside and out.
"Good girl." Harlequin kissed your hair many times. Surprisingly gentle one.
Your bodies slicked with sweat, your breaths came in sync, your hearts pounded as one. The world fell away, leaving only the two of you, lost in the aftermath of your shared ecstasy, your minds blissfully blank.
It was early morning when Pierrot woke up. Probably the last one to raise. The living room was silent, the cold chilly air lingering in the quiet space as pale morning light filtered weakly through the curtains. The first thing he saw was empty beds, laid out in the middle of the room. The second thing was the slight dizziness that lingered and the bitterness on his tongue. He wasn't sure what actually happened last night. All he could remember was how softly and lovingly your fingers were, stroking his hair.
Right! Where were you?!
Pierrot stood up immediately, golden eyes searching the room for your small form. Yet, the still atmosphere was the only answer to his. Perhaps your room? It was still early morning after all! You weren't good at waking up early. Yes, yes! You must be! Last night you worked really hard, you must have been very tired. He could go check on you a bit, then a warm breakfast would do well for you! Uhm!
Excitement filled him as he skipped up the stairs. However... that excitement did not last for long.
Monsters had a very sensitive nose. Some monsters, depending on their kind, possessed sharper senses than others. But overall, they were better than normal humans. And that was exactly why Pierrot stopped midtrack.
The smell of sex shot through his nose. Overwhelmingly.
From skipping steps from excitement, now running from panic.
And there you were, lying in your bed, sleeping peacefully.
In Harlequin's embrace.
Blood rushed to his head, fist clenched, his voice turned to a low growl. Harlequin took you before him. Yes, you were to be shared within his family. He had agreed to that deal to keep you. He knew that this bastard also had the right to take you. But it still pissed him off nonetheless.
You looked utterly exhausted. Your pretty, lovely skin was damped by sweat and horrible hickies. With Harlequin lying flat on the stomach, his upper body weight was on your torso as he hugged you tightly. You must be suffocating, unable to shift. Those pretty eyebrows sometimes coming together were proof enough.
Pierrot swifly pried Harlequin's body away, ignoring the way it made him jolt awake. Fortunately, you were still in the blissful sleep, unaware of the silent fight happening right above you.
"Fuck off, Pierrot." Harlequin, still didn't want to release you just yet, showed the middle finger at Pierrot. In response, Pierrot's grip on the arm tightened. Pierrot would just stab him right there and then if it weren't for your room that they were in. You didn't like blood. Terribly terrified of them even. So Pierrot could only force Harlequin to get off you by strength. And so his grip tightened even more. To the point that Harlequin could almost feel his bone cracked under the pressure. Still, fuck that, it was not like he and Pierrot fought for once or twice. He could handle this much.
The quiet, intense fight went on. None wanted to step back, nor let the other win. It wasn't until a shift came from you that both of them jolted. You were probably very uncomfortable with the sleeping pose, or because of the soreness that stretched through your entire body. Either way, this had stopped the fight for a brief moment before the winner was decided.
Harlequin gave in.
Pierrot quickly, softly, carefully, to not disturb your sleep, picked you up in a bridal carry. Now that your naked body was shown fully to him, Pierrot could see clearly all the marks, the bruises on your poor form. Especially at the bottom, where a sudden move was enough to make it jolt slightly. And still dripping with fluid.
Pierrot turned to glare at Harlequin, fangs bared and a low growl emitted, before he turned and took you away. To the bathroom, to be precise.
Harlequin... well... He really didn't want to let you go. But seeing your face frown in your sleep made him pull back. He... never did the aftercare well. The best he did was wiping your sweat away with some wet towels, and he went back, hugging you to sleep. This time, though, pushed you far beyond what you had taken.
"Tsk..." Hate to admit, but Pierrot cared for you better than him. That was the only reason he pulled back in this fight. Even so... Should he try to learn how to do aftercare? - Harlequin thought while fingers worked through his curly hair. It wouldn't be bad. Yeah - His mind made up.
In any case, he should go back to the circus now. That dog could take over here, for now.
Returning to Pierrot, he was having a mild panic over what to do first. You were still sleeping in his arms, however, naked and sore. Should he find something to cover you up first? Or get the hot water first? Moving you around the house naked wasn't a good idea with how the chilly air seeped in through the cracks of the windows. Yeah, hot water first.
Thankfully, you were small and light. He repositioned his arms, holding you with one, and his palm cradled your head to keep it still. With one free hand, he tugged the glove off with his teeth and turned on the water, checking for the perfect hot temperature that you loved. While waiting for the bathtub to fill up, Pierrot now took a closer look at you.
Tired, exhausted, over-taken. You were a light sleeper, even just a careless touch could make you awaken. Yet your eyelids remained closed. Your whole body was still slightly trembling, your tits were still peaked, and your bottom... He could feel the fluid dripping down his arm that was holding you. Oh it burned him to know the trace of it was Harlequin’s.
But it nonetheless aroused him.
How could he feel nothing when he held your naked body in his arm? He couldn't. He had no ability to do so. Every jolting, every short gasp, every part of you rubbing against his clothes. Blood rushed to his face as well as to his groin.
He shouldn't. Not when you were this exhausted. He must hold back.
But fuck did his dick hurt from being restrained.
Once the water was filled enough, Pierrot slowly lowering your body into it. Letting your body adapt little by little to the heat before finally easing you down completely. The warmth enveloped you completely, your body sinking into the bath with a quiet splash and a slow exhale. He could see your body relax immediately as the water smoothed over the tense muscles. His hand was still bracing behind the back of your head, while the other dipped in and carefully gave slow, deliberate circles along your shoulders, working the tightness out of them one careful press at a time. The water lapped softly against the porcelain as his fingers moved lower, kneading warmth back into muscles that had been rigid only moments ago.
You started to wake up from your deep sleep, awareness returning in slow, drifting layers. At first, there was only warmth, then the gentle sensation of water shifting against your skin. Your lashes fluttered faintly, breath catching as consciousness pulled you upward. Pierrot’s face, etched with concern, was the first thing your eyes focused on.
"My lady..." His low voice slightly trembled as he called. "Are you alright? Are you hurt? Did Harlequin hurt you badly?"
Question after question, the more he asked, the more anxious he felt. Your body was originally frail. He couldn't stand it if anything were to happen to you. Your mind might still be a bit lagging behind, but thanks to the hot water warming your sore and tense body. Your brain managed to connect the dots somewhat.
You smiled. The kind of gentle smile that told him you were alright. Just a bit tired, but you were alright. With the water somewhat supporting your weight, you slowly raise your hand. Pierrot, of course, noticed right away. He took your hand before you even rose above the water's surface and lightly squeezed it.
You tried to speak, but what came out was a cough. Your throat was too dry from the last night... many sessions... You were dehydrated, quite badly. Again, Pierrot understood immediately. He gently laid your head back to the bathtub rim, then rushed off to retrieve a cup of water. Leaving you alone, soaking in the warm, hot water, relaxing. He really knew which temperature you liked the most. Especially when your body was at its most exhausting point.
Perhaps it was really because you were still tired that when your brain replayed all the intimate sessions last night, you only felt awe. Did you just survive through all that? How the heck was your body still intact?... Wow...
It was still hurting for damn sure. Pierrot must have really panicked when he saw your almost lifeless body. Poor him...
"Silvia." Pierrot came back with a tall cup full of water. Yellow color, though... Ah! Your ginger tea. Nice me, didn't know it would actually be helpful to you now. You emptied the cup in one breath, guided by Pierrot’s steady hand. Gods, that was truly refreshing!
"T-Thanks, Pierr-ot." Still horsing, but at least you could speak!
"Silvia, are you okay?" Pierrot asked again. Still couldn't let go of the concern for your well-being.
"I'm alright." You smiled brighter this time. "Everyone was a bit intense last night."
...Everyone?
Everyone?!
"E-Everyo-one?!" Pierrot's golden eyes widen in shock. Not just Harlequin, but everyone?!
"Ah...N-Not all!" Shit. You might have messed up.
Indeed, you did. Pierrot's mind was now running thousands of thoughts, flashing through faster each second. But there were only some thoughts that haunted him. Badly.
You were taken by everyone. By everyone, as in all of them? Besides Harlequin, who else? Jester? Ticket Taker? Doctor? Sure, you were shared between them. But. But.
What if you like them better? Would he be left behind? No, he didn't want that. He found your first!
You were his first!
"Pierrot?"
"...Silvia, my lady, do you... love me?" You could clearly hear the slight tremble in his voice. Love him? Of course you were. But why ask-... Oh... Was he feeling insecure? That you might love others more?
Bingo! You were correct!
You could clearly see the fear in his shaking golden eyes. He straightened up, hovering over you, casting a shadow that felt as heavy as the anxiety clouding his thoughts. His eyes darted rapidly, scanning your whole body once more and pinpointing every single out of place marks. The binding marks, the bite, the hickies, the milk fluid which flown from both of your holes. It belonged to Harlequin and mayhaps, Ticket Taker. He smelled something of him on you. Your messy hair, your lightly bruised, plump lips, your hardened tits.
Everything. Everything.
None belonged to him.
And it painfully made him mad and aroused.
In which you could see too, at how you see the bugles under his pants rose.
You swallowed, trying to steady yourself. Silvia, surely you were not thinking of letting him take you as well? You barely survived last night! Look at your body! Completely exhausted! Your brain was partly fried! You knew, you understood well how your body was demanding for a rest. Every aching muscle was basically screaming for it.
Yet, Pierrot's glowing eyes were one of your weaknesses.
"Pierrot." You raised your hands and cupped his cheeks lovingly, tenderly. "Would you like to join me in the bath?"
In an instant, Pierrot jolted to reality. Blush rushed to his face before he could stop it. Joined you?
"H-Here?"
"Yes. Would you like to?" He would love to! - Said his frantically nodding. Ah but he would need to take off his clothes. He needed it dry for tonight. And soon, he stripped them off in quick, hurried motions, string slipping free beneath restless fingers. Fabric was tugged over his head and tossed on the sink, which was the safest place not catch water.
And dear gods, his groin was super hard, pre-cum had already dripping out from the tip. Your brain begged you to reconsider the choice once again.
"My lady, can I?" Pierrot leaned over you again, his face drawing closer to yours. His warm breath fanned across you, his eyes shone, glimmered with open, lovesick devotion. His smile, baring the sharp fangs. A thin strand of saliva trailed from the corner of his mouth, catching faintly in the light as it stretched downward.
Yeah, there was no turning back now.
"Come in." You pointed to the other side of the tub, guiding him to sit there, and he followed. With now two people in the tub, the water rose as Pierrot's weight shifted in, spilling gently over the rim in quiet streams. Once he settled in, you rose, climbed over, and sat on his torso.
"S-Silvia?!"
"Shhh." You deliberately lowered your ass down to his hardened, raised cock, rubbing slightly on your back before your hand grabbed gently and gave it a proper stroke. The reaction was instant. Pierrot's hands found them gripping tightly on the rim of the bathtub. A shudder ran through his body as your touch ignited a bigger fire within him.
"Pierrot." You released the grip, now teasing him with the feather stroke of your fingers. The water rippled as you moved, the gentle waves hit his sensitive cock in a second sensual caress. A shuddering gasp escaped his lips as he lurched forward from the teasing.
"You're the one who should never doubt my love for you." With your other hand, you rose to cradle his cheek, guiding him closer as you leaned in and pressed a kiss.
Pierrot felt like he was in heaven. Your body was weighing on him, in the tight space, teasingly stroking his hardened dick as it begged for attention. Your kiss, your love confirmation of his question. It swept his doubts aside at once, disolving it like bubbles pop on the water's surface. All left now was the overwhelming love for you. He wanted you, terribly. He wanted to hold you tight and never let go. To desire your everything, to lust after your every slick of affection.
"I love you." He confessed. "I love you. I love you. I love you. Ugh!" You grabbed his shaft once again, sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through his body. Hips jerk involuntarily, seeking more of your touch, more of that exquisite friction. The water around you churned and frothed, sloshing over the sides of the tub as his body tensed and writhed beneath you. Even if you couldn't see behind your back, you could still feel his hard, twitching shaft. So swollen up and getting bigger each second.
"Pierrot." His eyes fluttered, shifting their focus toward the sound of your voice. "Just one round, okay?"
The hand was cupping his cheek, now moved to the shoulder, using it for support as you pushed yourself up. Water sloshed around you, spilling over the edge of the tub and streaming down in quick rivulets. On to the other hand, your finger teasingly brushed over the tip, swearing the pre-cum leaking out between your slender finger tips, before guiding it to the entry of your flower.
Then you slowly sat down.
Pierrot's sanity almost snapped right here and there. His hands clenched into a fist, did not care for the knuckles turning white nor the blood seeping out from the sharp claws. He tried his best not to move. Even though he so, so, so wanted to buckle his hip upward. To plunge his hard dick deep inside you. But he kept still, for fear you might be hurt.
It slid down better than you thought. Perhaps all thanks to all the care you received. Still, being the second biggest dick out of five. You still couldn't take all without helping. Especially when the shaft had already reached your womb, and grind to that very sweet spot that sent the familiar jolt of pleasure to your brain. Let's... not forget that your body was utterly tired. No strength remained, left even any crumb to move.
This, of course, did not go unnoticed by Pierrot.
"Do you need help, Silvia?" His voice trembled with desire. Hands shook with anticipation. Waiting for the moment your head nodded, his sanity finally snapped.
"AH!~" A loud moan tore from your throat, mixed together with his guttural one as Pierrot finally sheathed himself fully inside you, your walls stretching deliciously around his throbbing length. His grip on your ass tightened, fingers digging into your flesh as he holds you in place, savoring the feeling of being completely enveloped by your heat.
Stars bloomed behind your eyes, and your body was back to its twitching from pleasure. Thankfully, unlike the others, who liked to start right away, Pierrot at least, waited for you to adjust to his size. Whether it was minutes or hours, he would still wait. That was one of the parts you really loved about him.
It didn't take long before Pierrot felt your body slowly relax in his hold, and he started to move slowly but deeply. Each thrust was measured, deliberate, as if he was savoring every inch of you. The water sloshed around you both, creating a soothing rhythm that complemented the rocking of your bodies.
"Silvia." He called lovingly. He never got bored with calling your name. "Silvia, Silvia. I love you."
You wanted to say the same back. However, your brain had a different thought. Like it was punishing you for choosing this way instead of listening to it. A blank sheet it returned to and filled it with the heightened sensation.
Your arms wrapped around Pierrot's neck for support as you leaned your head against his broad shoulder. Each slow stroke managed to hit all the sweet spots as he grinded his hips to yours. Jolting your whole body in every response, your walls fluttering and tightening around him in the most delicious way. The friction sent sparks of pleasure coursing through both of your bodies.
But the water was in the way. It annoyed Pierrot quite much when thrusting. So he pulled the drain open, letting the water quickly get pulled underneath. He would bathe you again later. Right now, let he focused on your inside. You needed not to move a muscle, let him do all the job. You just needed to relax and accept him. Accept everything.
Once the water was down to a level, Pierrot began to pick up the pace. His hands gripped your ass tighter, fingers digging into your flesh as he pulled you down to meet his increasingly powerful thrusts. The wet slap of skin on skin echoed through the bathroom, mingling with your shared moans and gasps of pleasure. Pierrot was too, losing himself in the sensation of claiming you, marking you as his own.
"I love you, Silvia. You're mine." He growled, his voice a possessive rumble.
Soon, Pierrot's movements become more urgent, more desperate. Chasing after his own release that was building up so high, coiling tight in his core. Just a bit more, a bit more for it to snap. He could feel you were close as well, as your walls clenching hard on his throbbing length. His hips pistoned forward, driving into you with a frenzied intensity, chasing that elusive peak.
Then, with the final thrust, the deepest and the most intense one, your body convulsing in ecstasy as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over you. Pierrot, too, at the same time, his cock pulsing, jerking, spurting his hot essence deep inside, right into your womb. Painting your abused walls with his fluid with so much seed that it dripped out as he drew some more plunges to ride out the aftershocks of their intense climax.
You were, by the end, passed right out when you hit the climax. It was indeed too much for your already strained, fragile, fatigue-ridden, overwhelmed, exhausted,... body. If there were any other words to describe how tired your body was.
At least Pierrot would take care of you, truly take care of you. He would nurse you back with quiet patience, with hands that never trembled when it came to you. You could leave everything to him, let the weight slip from your shoulders, and finally allow yourself to rest peacefully, safely, in his care.
"Have a sweet dream, my love." Pierrot whispered. Lightly pressed kisses to your head, to your temple, and the corner of your lips, each one lingering just a second longer than the last. His hand brushed gently through your hair, careful not to wake you, thumb tracing absent circles against your skin.
“I love you.” He murmured again, softer this time, as though afraid even the air might disturb you. And he stayed there, holding you close and quiet, watching over you until your breathing deepened and the world slipped away from you completely.
Yes... I have finally completed the spin-off... Thanks the lords I have made it in time!!!! YAY!!!!
And as you can see, yes... the total amount of words...
Anyways, there's something else I would like to note:
This chapter is 18+. I repeat: 🔞🔞🔞🔞🔞🔞🔞. For those who are still under 18yo, BACK OFF!. Be a good child and wait for your 18th birthday. Okay? You have been warned!
I will post this chapter tomorrow night (UTC+07), around 10 or 11 PM. (I have my reason, trust me)
Hey guys, it's been quite a while since the last chapter. I just want to give you guys a small update regarding the fanfic "My Story". In the latest chapter, I mentioned that there will be a spin-off chapter after. And yes, it is still in progress. However, well... my original plan was to have a normal length and a cute, soft moment. But after researching a bit, it got... I think the length is going to be the sum of all the chapters so far or might be more. hahaha...
So yea, pls bear with me a bit more! I will try to finish it next week at the latest.
Below is the current length, but it's still in the middle part I'm aiming for. And unlike the other chapters, this spin-off will be 18+, definitely.
Anyway, thanks for sticking around, and see you next week!
Also, I would like to give a big, big thank you to my friend who sketched my OC in this story! Her arts are very beautiful! Pls support her and like her post if you can <3
I was planning to share this art in chapter 7, where she will fix her uneven haircut, but the spin-off took the spotlight so might as well share it here first
An Fanfics of [The Freak Circus], about you somehow found yourself in the game. And you're trying to stay alive while capturing the love of yanderes.
Please note that the fanfics may have tragic, mental breakdowns, suicide,… (negative emotions) and 18+ content. Please consider before continuing. Thank you.
Main list: Link
P/s: I'll have a spin-off chap after this. Not sure if it will be right after or after chap 7. We will see.
[Chap 6: Aftermatch]
Cooking was Pierrot's hobby, especially baking. He quite enjoyed it, despite having a... not so well memory of the first time he tried to cook. Still, his skill improved, good enough that he was in charge of most of the cooking. So usually, when he had free time, he would try some new recipes.
But now? He had a new hobby. A much much more enjoyable one.
You seemed to be weak against the cold, yet you quite liked it, with how you always puffed out your breath just to watch it turn into white smoke as it touched the winter air. It was adorable of you, Pierrot thought. So much he wanted to hold your hand, let his warm breath lie on it as he admired how small and fit yours were in his palm. He wanted to wrap his arms around you, to share his warmth with you, to let him feel your softness against the chilly air outside.
You had many kinds of smiles. A polite smile you always worn during work, the smile you were most natural at. Though sometimes, he noticed how your lovely lips got a little twitch when you were dealing with a difficult order. How you released a long breath under your nose when you got tired, but still needed to work. To be honest, Pierrot was obsessed with your lips. Especially the time when you took a drink, the water briefly shone on your tiny, plump lips. It made his mind race with how he could swallow these delicious, juicy lips when you smiled at him.
Your eyes were... the most mysterious of them all. Those pair of onyx-dark eyes, like the night black sky he always gazed upon. Yet there were no stars in your eyes. Actually, there was..., but it was only one time, when you saved him. It was only that time, your eyes were still clear despite hiding behind the thick glasses of yours. He thought he could get lost in the abyss of the night sky within those gentle eyes. But then it changed. Not in a good way, unfortunately. It was as if something had shifted dramatically beneath the surface, behind those gates to your soul. It shut away all the light of life from your beautiful eyes. Leaving only bottomless abyssal ones.
He still loved you, nonetheless.
Even if your smile wasn't the same before, your eyes which had darkened.
He still loved you, deeply.
He couldn't stop loving you. Like a bottomless pit that he let himself fell into.
If you gave him just the slightest of kindness, he licked it up dry like holy water that he was deprived of for years. Every kind, gentle smile you flashed at him, even though it didn't reach your eyes, he cherished deep in his mind. Every gesture, every touch you gave him, so light on his gloves, he clung to, replaying it over and over until it felt like proof that you truly existed.
"Pierrot." Oh how sweet your voice was, so sickeningly sweet. He never got bored hearing you say his name. Oh please said it one more time. No, many, many, many more times please.
"I do hope you're nice to him as well." Anything, he would do anything for you. Even if that man’s presence sent his blood into a jealous boil. Even if he wanted to rip that man's head apart. He would listen to your words, as divine words settled like a blessing upon him.
He only wished one thing. Only one thing.
I wish for you to fall in love with me.
Even so... Pierrot felt that wish was getting far yet near at the same time. As he saw how you and that despicable Harlequin interact. You smiled at him, that Harlequin, though it didn't reach your eyes, just like when you smiled at him. But when you smiled, your smile was different. Your smile was brighter, was more... teasing way. Like you decided to join Harlequin’s little flirting game, too. Then again, it did seem like you were playing along, yet you were not. He loved the way you handled him by spraying water at Harlequin's face.
It was not like Pierrot didn't love the smile you gave him. It was such a kind, gentle smile, which, so far, you only shown to him. He loved it and was overjoyed at the thought that it was reserved only for him. So he tried to impress you in the way he thought was great. It... didn't go well. At all. Oh it was the most horrible one. Seeing you run out of the tent with tears at the corner of your eyes, ready to fall down to your lovely cheeks. Pierrot was truly panicked in that moment. He was about to cry and beg you for your forgiveness. That he would never do it again, that he would do better next time.
You forgave him. You said: 'Let's see each other again tomorrow.'
His wrenched, guilt-ridden heart was released instantly. He wanted to pull you into his grasp, hold you tightly, and never let you go.
That said... Your sadness still stirred an ache in his heart.
"My lady, Silvia." Pierrot whispered. His heart ached, starting at your sleeping form at the entrance, folded into a small shape. Both legs were pulled close, arms encircling them, your face resting quietly against your knees. After they parted ways at the circus, you went home and collapsed right at the entrance once again. Pierrot followed you, of course. But it was to make sure you were home safe, he claimed to himself. He was glad he did.
You was original much smaller than him. Now looking at you, all curled up. You looked so so so small. So fragile...
Perhaps tonight was too much on you, Pierrot still blamed himself for it. You collapsed and lost consciousness the next moment, tears spilling freely without you knowing. The moment was quietly heart-wrenching.
Pierrot didn't dare to touch you, for fear you might wake up. Still, with that uncomfortable sleeping form, he couldn't stand you like that. So he tested the water, slowly and gently, like a feather touch. He touched your shoulder, no reaction. Then tightened his hold slightly, gently grasping your shoulder, still no reaction. Then he shook.
Then your tired body, unexpectedly, fell to the side.
Pierrot's other hand immediately shot out, cradling you before your body could collide with the hard floor. His heart raced, like it was bumping gasoline, ready for speeding miles in seconds. His mind was no better, racing with millions of thoughts about what he should do if you woke up now. Luckily, you didn't wake up.
Then, for the unfortunate side, he could see your face clearly now.
Pale, tired skin stretched over softened features, warm tears still slick along the cheeks, catching faintly in the light. The redness around your eyes started to swell. Pierrot wanted to cry after you.
You were far too exhausted, perhaps you didn't eat much today. Yes, he saw the struggle you had before going to the circus. Additionally, his performance had overwhelmed you completely. Hence, your body limped away with no strength remaining. He could carry you up from the hard floor, and you didn't even flinch in your sleep, which was proof enough.
The walk to your bed was short. He wished he could hold you a bit longer. But his conscience wouldn't allow him to, so he gently laid you on the bed. Carefully, softly, so as not to cause you any discomfort that you might stir awake. At last, you were settled somewhere better, your posture no longer strained, warmed, and covered. Yet your dark expression still refused to be eased.
It seemed like you were having a nightmare.
Pierrot wasn't sure what to do. How could he banish the suffering that was causing you in your dreamland? What did humans usually do in this situation? He didn't know... He couldn't really ask anyone as well...
Um... What should he really do?...
Then Pierrot noticed. While you still suffered in your nightmare, your hand was clutching the blanket so hard that the knuckles turned white. He frantically yet carefully pried your fingers loose and began to massage them. Then what he noticed next was how cold your hand was. He was confused, to say the least. How could your hand be so cold in the warm blanket? Surely it was only your hand?... Nope. He gently cupped your pale cheek and saw it was also cold as your hand. Pierrot was scared that you might get sick as your body temperature dropped so low.
So he did what to be the best he could think of.
With careful movements, he joined you in bed and softly pulled you gently into the safety of his chest. Finally, did he see some improvement. Your frown eased, your breathing fell into rhythm, and warmth gradually crept back into you. He did it! A deep, quiet relief washed over Pierrot. And so he stayed still as much as possible and tried to be as quiet as a mouse.
Silence soon embraced as the young night continued. Everything began its slow moment, gradually falling into the depths of slumber. In spite of that, Pierrot's heart and mind were both restless.
Well, for the record, Pierrot was a virgin. Second of all... well... He was kind of overwhelmed by everything.
Your scent was everywhere. From your pillow to your blanket. Even stronger when he could take a long sniff at your raven hair spreading out. So sweet and fresh, like honey and mint. And your small form, so fit in his grasp, so soft... He couldn't help but pull you closer and closer. His heart hammered in his ears, so loud he feared it would pull you from sleep. But Pierrot did not want to part from you at any moment now. He had gone this far, he wouldn't back down.
Still, as the quiet of the night claimed all living things, so too did it claim Pierrot. Quietly listening to your calm breathing, his mind quieted down. And your heart beat along with him, his eyes gradually fell.
And so, Pierrot slumbered, with joy blooming in his chest.
Doing his job, giving out flyers, wandering the street in his free time. Also, provoking Pierrot had somewhat become one of his self-appointed tasks. For what? Well, quite simple, to chase away the boredom, obviously! Though, he had been running out of ideas to piss him off. But then, like a miracle popped out, you appeared! Just right the next morning, after overhearing such delicious news, you walked right to him! His first impression? Small and tiny human. You were like a small rabbit, ready to be hunted down. He truly thought this was going to be easy to sway you from Pierrot. But to say it straight out, he underestimated you.
"Maybe another time?" Harlequin was surprised, to say the least. Usually, considering his uncanny uniform and his flirting, most people would creep out at the sight of him and would stay away. But you were not. You were actually actively joined in his little game. Not to mention, you were able to manage provoking him at that!
It was exciting! It sent a thrill through him!
However, he noticed something else from you. Your bright smile, with some hint of teasing, that you flashed at him. It didn't reach your black eyes at all. Those eyes, they were like a pair of dark abysses that could suck everything in. Then he realized. Like recognizing one of the same kind, you were just like him. Something dark, something sinister, something that you must never let out. Or else you would break apart.
It was funny, at least Harlequin thought so. So he decided to make a game out of it.
"Let's play the game." He proposed. Originally, he was going to play the game of stealing you from Pierrot. But now? Playing the game with you was actually more entertaining. After all, wearing masks and playing it off was his specialty. You? A new bud. You wouldn't last. He wondered how long it would take for you to fall into his trap. Two days? A week? He was betting it in his mind.
But he had to say. You were truly entertaining in your own way.
*Psshht* Truly. Entertaining.
For the record, it had been... ages, since the last time he was caught off guard. And being sprayed with water to the face was one of the first. And for another record-
"Hahaha."
Harlequin didn't want to admit it. He refused to admit it. That your slip-up laugh actually stunned him for a teeny tiny moment. Once again, it had been ages since he last saw someone who laughed genuinely in front of him. True, genuinely laugh. It was just a swift pass moment, he said to himself. It wouldn't come again.
Still, he at least admitted that the victory of this turn belongs to you. Who else could think of using a spray bottle? A slap, yes. But a water spray bottle? First time ever.
You were truly a new thrill of his tedious day.
"You seem happy." Doctor, earlier preoccupied with his own experiments, commented on Harlequin's happy mood. He suddenly dropped by Doctor's tent after the performance and now messed around with his test tubes.
"Aren't I always happy?" No, though Doctop stopped himself from saying it out. It was quite rare to see Harlequin’s face lighten. He didn’t want to ruin it. He’d likely be pulled back into his inner conflict soon enough, so might as well give him this moment. And so Doctor let it be, refocusing on his experiments. A quiet moment spent between the two. One was being indifferent, while the other one was cooking up new ways to strip your mask the next time they meet.
It wasn't that long before Harlequin decided that he had enough fun toying with the test tubes and stood up. After all, you’d likely finished watching Pierrot’s show by now. It was actually just in time, you were leaving the circus. It was a far distance between him and you. Still, monsters had good eyes, especially in the dark. So he could see your expression well enough, even when you tried to hide your face in the scarf.
Your dark abyss eyes, now turned to just a pair of dead, hollow eyes.
Harlequin wasn't lying if he said he was confused. Because, there was no possible way that Pierrot would ever dare do anything that might hurt you. In no hell way that guy had any heart to do anything, even just harming a single strand. So then how come? Confusion filled his mind, actually a bit impressed at Pierrot that he managed to make you fall before him.
But it did seem like whatever Pierrot did, it wasn't something meant to hurt your feelings.
At the corner of Harlequin's eyes, there stood Pierrot with a grim look crossed his face. His eyes never left you until you faded into the distance. Then began his usual stalking. Harlequin wouldn't deny that he was interested. To see how this situation was going to turn out.
So he decided to follow Pierrot just right behind.
There wasn't much that happened, to his disappointment. Though, seeing your limped body in Pierrot's grasp didn't exactly... please him? He wasn't sure how he should feel. Angry? Annoyed? Okay? He couldn't pinpoint any of it. But at least his conscience? Perhaps? It was at least agreed that you were better with Pierrot at the moment. Yeah... it was better this way.
Harlequin soon left the balcony in the dead of the night.
As for Ticket Taker, or Bil, had a totally different thought and feeling compared to those two above. When Jester requested him to keep an eye on Pierrot, he had already predicted that Pierrot was having a crush on someone. Quite simple, seeing how Pierrot was always stalking right after finishing his tasks. But he didn't expect it would be you. The very same one that fell after he showed the pink ticket to.
His thought when spotting you in the line was, 'She's changed.' You were indeed, changed. Your atmosphere, to be more precise. You were kind of a cheerful person before you collapsed. The headache loosened some screws in your brain, perhaps.
His next thought?
"...Yes... Yes, here it is."
'She knew him.'
It was subtle, like a whisper of light passing in a blink. Nonetheless, he caught that glint. So his actual impression on you was, Problem. It did nothing but strengthen his point when he saw you about to step toward the pink tent.
A curious problem. So he named you.
Even more troublesome was that you had Pierrot's ticket, which meant that he could not harm you. He mustn't. Dealing with an angry Pierrot was not the ideal scenario he was looking forward to. So he remained as a silent observer from afar.
"I saw a rat by my tent earlier. Did you perhaps see it, Bil?" Jester, having just finished cleaning up the stage after the performance, stepped out to find Bil waiting for him.
"Yes, certainly I did. A problem, I must say."
"Hm? How so?"
"She seems to recognize me." And surprised was Jester. He almost thought Bil was joking with him. But no, the old pal was too serious for it.
"...Are you sure?" It was not like Jester doubted his disguise. Rather, he was the only one capable of mingling among humans without drawing suspicion. Not to mention, Bil was far too careful to let any slip by. Especially his disguise. So it was something unbelievable to hear the man himself say that a human recognized him?
"...Mayhaps. I will be needing to check again to be certain." Hm... So it meant that either the human was too well hidden, or Bil simply didn’t have enough clues. How interesting.
"But I do notice something else from her." Jester patiently waited for Bil to continue. "She seems to know something about the circus."
...Well, this was going to be another problem.
"I see... By any chance, if she is a threat to us, can you get rid of her?"
"Unfortunately, no."
"No?"
"She has Pierrot's ticket."
"..." The problem was getting escalated beyond what Jester had anticipated. His expectation that something would happen soon after Pierrot's strange behavior wasn't wrong, for the start. But to gave his ticket to a human? And that human seemed to notice something of their home?
"Hm... A shame I didn't get to greet her."
"Shall I give her a ticket?"
"...Let's not. For now." Bil nodded. "Can you keep an eye on her and do whatever you need to investigate? I'd rather not have any risk, especially since she has Pierrot's ticket."
"Certainly."
"Thank you, old pal."
Would destiny turn toward something better? Or would the goddess of fate continue to treat all living things the same? To be kind to all, and to be cruel to all.
Nevertheless, this night was full of events, each one leaving its own quiet, unique mark. Some spent the night wrapped in the warmth of their loved ones. Some wandered the streets, burdened by inner conflict. While the others... moved with caution, already planning what was to come.
Even so, it was undeniable that the fate of you and the others had changed dramatically, based on all the decisions you had made. The clock had been shifted, unstoppable. The branch had been split, stretching in various directions. This was no longer the same as the original. Like a virus slowly creeping through countless codes, hence-
An Fanfics of [The Freak Circus], about you somehow found yourself in the game. And you're trying to stay alive while capturing the love of yanderes.
Please note that the fanfics may have tragic, mental breakdowns, suicide,… (negative emotions) and 18+ content. Please consider before continuing. Thank you.
Main list: Link
[Chap 5: Day 1 - Show time]
"Thank you. Come again!" The last customer of your shift, who finally received her favorite drink, the one she’d been craving all day. A contented smile spread across her face as she paid and walked out, lighter than when she’d come in. You found yourself envious of her. You were once just like her. A simple life, work hard, then treated yourself to enjoy the rest of the day however you wanted. A simple drink or an exotic drink, combined with some snacks, for a relaxing night of gaming, watching movies, or maybe just reading. It was simple, but it was everything you could dream of.
You really missed those moments.
"Silvia, your shift ended, so go home. I will watch over the shop for another hour." At the signal, you immediately turned your focus to your boss, to his arm, to be precise. All your previous thoughts, envy, sadness, gone. After all, this was the moment when the answer to your doubt presented itself.
"What is it?" You wanted to cry. Not a sad tear, mind you.
"Nothing. I'm just happy." Yes, you were so happy that you wanted to cry. Your prayers, your begging, were not in vain. Your tiny flame of hope, blown with more life, burned brighter. Fate had finally relented on you, at last.
You're unharmed.
Not a single scratch on his tattooed arm. Nothing. Nothing at all.
You wanted to pat Pierrot's head for being a good boy so badly.
"Is working at the shop so tiring that you want to leave work that bad? But really, Silvia, are you really okay? You're not being yourself since yesterday."
"I am in the best ever, boss!"
"Don't give me that bullshit this time. I can clearly see you're not okay, Silvia. Be honest, what's going on?" Honest? Honestly? Haha... About what at this point? About you? Who regained memories and realized the most horrifying truth of this world? Or about the things you were and might commit to stay alive with 5 hungry and lovesick monsters?
Oh, boss, he wouldn't understand. No one could. This was your burden alone. Yours alone. So when a single misstep of yours led to someone’s death,
No one would know it was your fault.
"I'm really okay, boss. It's just the sudden headaches that threw me off for some moments. I'll go for a checkup if you're that worried." You looked straight into your boss's mismatched eyes, your gaze steady and spoke with calm confidence. Your boss wasn't an easy person to fool, you knew. But he was too kind of a man.
"..." You smiled, firm in your decision. Your boss, stared you down for any slip-up. The silence stretched between you, a battle of will that neither of you was backing down from.
"Um... Excuse me?"
"Yes! How can I help you?" Nice timing ever, customer! Seems like the god of luck was still smiling on you! Seeing that you once again successfully slipped away from his integration, your boss could not help but sigh in defeat.
"I'd like a milk tea, please. With white pearl." His hands caught yours mid-motion, stopping the order before it began, and then he took over. Go home, he said, shooing you away from the task. A bright smile tugged at your lips, gratefulness filled your chest. Thank you, you replied.
"Silvia." You stopped in your tracks, waiting for him to continue. "You'd better go for a checkup, or I will carry you there myself."
You laughed. "Yes, sir!"
He was indeed too kind of a man.
~~~
The supermarket was the place you went to right after leaving work. Why? Well, for the ultimate weapon, obviously! Knowing Harlequin, just having one wouldn't be enough. Hah, perhaps ten of it might suffice.
Then the smell of food hit your nose when you walked by the cafeteria section. The aroma of instant noodles, students and adults, bought to quiet their hunger, mingled with the warm scent of heated lunch boxes, offering from salads to dessert, Western to Eastern cuisine for each person's taste bud.
You realized you hadn't eaten anything today.
Yet strangely, you found no pleasure in those scents. You really wondered why?
Surfing through the counter, finding fresh corn salads, egg sandwiches, meat-roll baguettes, and light desserts like yogurts, mochis, and ice creams. Everything looked amazing, despite being pre-made foods. The colors were vibrant, the portions neatly arranged, and each item felt thoughtfully prepared rather than mass-produced. But it did nothing besides giving you a punch to the gut, the kind that tightens your stomach as acid threatened to force its way up. Leaving you standing there, staring, hand covering your lips just in case it really happens.
What was going on with you? Did you really get sick?
"..." Nah... Maybe you were just really stressed. So many things happened, of course you would get really stressed. No one would be able to feel alright when the burden on the shoulder was so much heavier than one can handle. Like you were walking on a thin layer of frozen sea, just one wrong step and the crack under your feet widened up like a hungry mouth. Ate you alive.
The thought of surrendering yourself to fall swift pass your mind.
"Mom! I wanna take that one!"
"This one? Alright, let's get it paid and enjoy it, shall we?"
"Yay! I wanna, I wanna do it myself! Let me. Let me-"
"..." You should really stop letting your mind fall any deeper into the depression.
You would be alright. You said you would be alright. Then you were going to be alright. You could overcome this, you just needed to do your best. Your boss didn't get hurt, you saw the result of your doing. It was all going to be fine.
You could do this, Silvia.
"...I should have at least something." Yes, you couldn't go into the battlefield with an empty stomach, could you? You would be damned if you ever took a bite from the food stalls near the circus. You would rather sleep in your house bed than be chained to Pierrot's bed, then later be harassed by Harlequin. Ha ha... Yeah no. For your already unstable, diminishing sanity. No.
You randomly selected a rice ball, a water bottle, and went to check out. "Thank you and enjoy." You nodded thanks in reply.
Hot and steamy in your hands, shooing away the coldness of the night. Yet, your throat still tightened. You hoped that maybe you could take a bite, then perhaps, your appetite might come back. You know, to let the tongue tasted the flavor, then it shock up to the brain that it was okay to eat? So you forced yourself to have a big bite of it.
It did not. The rice was warm, the meat tender and full of juice, but none of it reached you. The taste fell flat, faintly sickening.
You wanted to spit it out.
Still, you forced yourself to chew it. Chew it until it turned into a tasteless mush, then choked it down with water. Then repeated, and repeated, until all the rice ball was gone. You emptied the water bottle as well, just to prevent any sign of throwing back out that your stomach refused to digest.
You never realized that eating would be this hard.
"Hey, are we really going to that creepy circus?"
"Yeah! I heard it's super fun. Come on, we already got the tickets!"
A couple moved past you, chatting excitedly with each other, their energy sharply at odds with your own. Their talk, sadly, brought you back to reality once again.
It was time to go to the circus. To their home. To the lion's den. Or monster's den, perhaps.
The circus was huge in size, music spilling from every corner. A long line of people stretched ahead, excited to get inside with their golden tickets in hand. Many, golden tickets, at least. You couldn't find the courage to let your eyes search for any unfortunate soul who got the pink ticket. Even if you saw, you couldn't do anything for them anyway. So it was... better to not know from the beginning rather than suffer with the unspeakable truth.
At the entrance, you saw there, was Ticket Taker. He wasn't as tall as Pierrot and Harlequin, however, he was still much taller than you. Especially along with his hat.
He was your favorite character in the circus.
Well... You were not sure if he still was at this point. Everything was so overwhelming at the moment. You could no longer see things the way you once had. Nonetheless, there was something... sweet and guilty moment in the way your heart reacted. You were... happy, to see him, face to face.
"Hello there, visitor! May I punch your ticket?" ...It is an honor to meet you, Bil. But-
Yes, now was the time you needed to let go of everything. You must.
"...Yes... Yes, here it is."
"Oh, a special ticket! Be sure to keep it safe, alright? You'll need to show it at the attractions."
"Got it. Thank you." You donned the smiling poker face, perfectly masking the storm of your inner chaotic emotions. You then realized, it was quite ironic that you were wearing the mask, just the same as them.
Same smiling mask, same ugly truth.
A battle in which side drop their mask first, died.
"Now then, where shall I go?" You stood on the open ground, staring out at the rows of tents before you. Pierrot's red tent had not started yet, as expected. Purple tent already finished the show. Only the green tent of Harlequin was left. Though, you were curious. The first day only gave you 3 options, as Neko hadn't debuted Jester and Doctor yet. Same for the Pink, Black, and Doctor's cyan tent. But you had free will now, you could go anywhere, literally, without being restrained to the script options. Might as well test your limit in breaking the script. Well, you knew you were gonna be stopped by Bil anyway. But it still worth a try!
Pink one, hence, decided for your first stop.
You supposed Bil would notice right away, as he kept an eye on you, the red ticket guest. Not to mention, Pierrot was definitely stalking you somewhere out there. He would never let you go inside the pink tent. But you expected you could at least reach the tent in like one meter? Maybe? Nope, you were wrong. Dead wrong.
"Dear guest, were you planning to go to the pink tent? That one is off-limits for you, dear. Please choose the others." One step. It took you only one single step, before Bil stood right in front of you.
"I uhm okay?" You literally jumped back a bit with how sudden he appeared. He was indeed the quickest of the circus for nothing...
"Should you need anything, please, do not hesitate to speak with me."
"Sure, thank you." You nodded in thanks to him, then slowly going to opposite direction.
It was worth something... You tried, at least.
Your next option, actually the nearest one to you, was Jester's purple tent, which was already underway. Though, you could faintly see the shadow through the thin layer of the tent entrance. As curious as you were at the moment, you sneaked a peek through the crack of it.
Blood. Dripping slowly down from the stage where Jester was standing. You were frozen in place as you locked eyes onto the wet liquid on the ground. Then in an instant, a pair of luminous, gleaming purple eyes snapped toward you. Broke you from the frozen state and forced you to stumble away from the entrance.
He saw you. Indeed, he had. Sneaking like a rat.
You decided, your little adventure, ended now.
~~~
"Good evening, dear monster." You arrived at Harlquin's tent just in the nick of time. Right soon after you stepped through the door, Harlequin noticed you, widening his smile, his eyes glinting with mischief as he deliberated waiting until you took a seat before he got started.
"Enjoy my show~."
Harlequin's puppet show, the first lore story of the circus presented to us players. Of the monster group in the dept of forsaken land, hungry. A greedy man appeared, raised a tent upon them, and made a deal. Work for him, hideous little creatures, and feed they shall get. Innocent and hungry as they were, they obeyed. Corrupted, greedy bastard he was, he worked the monster to the best he could. Money swarm to his pocket as more people came to laugh at them, the less he fed them to be weak. Harmless. Rotten in their cages in the darkness.
You always felt bad for them whenever you heard this story. After all, they were what they had become right now. All because of the ugly, greedy bastards. Humans were... unpredictable. Even you couldn't recognize your own kind when it came to their cruelty. From the past to now to the future, wars, poverty, ego of their self-esteem, there would always be conflict. It surely wouldn't end at any moment.
Came the moonless night, when the most dreadful decision was made among them. Their angel, their precious angel-
"What if we became human?" So said Jester's line.
"We could eat as much as we want." Said Harlquin's line.
"No one would hurt us ever again." And Pierrot's line.
"Ugh." A sharp pain shot through your brain, flashing the hidden images directly. You did expect you would see some kind of glitch during the show. But really? Must it had to be this painful way? You silently cursed as you rubbed the temple, to somewhat release the tension it was causing. Thankfully, it didn't last long.
"And that's how the monsters became human!" Soon, the applause came. "Thank you! Thank you, little monsters!"
The show had ended, people began to stand up and leave. You tried to merge yourself with the crowd of people, but your attempt failed as Harlequin stood right in front of you. They sure loved to use their big body to block your way...
"There you are, ma'am. Enjoy the show?~"
"Hello again, sir. It is quite... peculiar. I suppose."
"Hm~ It's a pretty old story from the circus. A tradition to tell it on a certain night. But you did not seem to enjoy it as much as the others. Why not, I wondered?" Huh? Oh, the headaches... He had been keeping an eye on you this whole time huh...
"Ah... I have been struck with headaches for a few days. Don't worry about it." Yeah, not kidding.
"Hm, seems bad. Oh! You're still wearing my gift! That makes me so excited!" Gift? Ah the pin! Right... You also forgot it was there... Just as your hand was about to hover over the pin, to confirm it was still there, Harlequin closed the distance between you in a split second.
"It looks good on you. Almost... too intimate." Here it came, Harlequin's most favorite harassment tactics. "Did you like it? Or are you trying to tease me again?"
You remained unfazed, a steady smile playing on your lips as you calmed the beating heart. "Teasing? I thought you were the one who liked it? Shall I take it off then?" You pretended to reach it, finger slipped under the pin, about to put pressure on the metal to unlock it. In a flash, literally, Harlequin clasped your wrist tightly, pulled your hand away from the collar. His expression? Oh hella hyped up as you could see clearly his eyes gleaming and the widest smile he could pull.
"Well well, it seems like someone really wants to play games with me. How exciting!" With every passing second, the more space between you shrank, the more steps you took backward. Until a cold wall hit your back. In that very moment, Harlequin leaned in, closing the last sliver of space between your faces, his breath a whisper away from yours.
"However, darling. Your acting skills are quite lacking." The hand still wrapped around your wrist shifted, his thumb gently brushing over your skin as it slid upward, slowly prying your fingers open. His gaze never left yours as he turned his head, pressing a light kiss to the center of your palm.
"You're shaking~." He let out a low, amused chuckle. Very much enjoying your misery. "I do wonder. Is this from fear, or... from excitement? Pray tell."
Okay, that was enough. No more of this. Without missing a beat, you swiftly reached into your bag with your other hand, fingers closing around the small bottle as you popped the cap open.
And sprayed directly to his face.
The sudden attack, very successfully, threw Harlequin off as he released your wrist and took a step back. Face blank, hand wiping the water that hit his eyes through the mask. Then he finally looked up to your hand, holding a small spray bottle of water, and processed what happened. That moment, oh that sweet moment of revenge! A laugh bubbled up, slipping past your lips before you could stop it.
He looked just like a cat that got water blasted to its face!
Of course, you quickly caught yourself and halfed your laughter. He, as well, recomposed himself and flashed the grin over it.
"Sorry." Definitely not sorry.
"Seems like you had come prepared. I must say, you won this round. Quite impressive." Hell yeah, you did.
"Is that so? I'll take that as a compliment." You smiled, still holding the spray bottle.
"Alright, alright. How about a... apology gift? What do you say?" From seemingly nowhere, he pulled a candy apple from behind his back and presented it to you with a flourish, the shiny red surface glistening in the light.
"It has quite a fancy name, 'Love Apple' or 'Macã do amor'. But please, it's still just an apple." Or a drugged apple - You silently corrected it. Though you finally lowered your hand, as confirm he wouldn't do anything more.
"Well-"
*Thud* Of course. Pierrot's knife sank through the apple with a crisp snap of the hardened sugar coating. You turned to look at the entrance, however, he went away like a swift shadow once again. When you turned back to Harlequin, he had already taken back the apple, whispering to himself.
"Hah... Always so dramatic. I guess someone around here really hates apples."
"Haha, I see..."
"Nothing to worry about, ma'am. I'm sure it was just a little joke. Looks like I'll have to delay giving it to you." Oh don't, if you please. - You prayed in your mind.
"Sure... I should be going then." You slowly backed away. You’d stayed in there too damn long for the sake of your heart.
"Have fun, ma'am. Who knows, maybe I'll see you around."
No doubt about it...
~~~
You flat-out ignored the food stalls when you went outside and walked directly to Pierrot's red tent. You had enough for today, or even tolerated any sight of any disturbing food. You just wanted this to quickly end and went back to the house and slept like dead.
The instant you stepped inside, you knew Pierrot had been waiting as his face brightened the moment he saw you. Like a giant puppy, so happy to see his beloved human that his tag was wagging frantically. You just laughed a bit at it, greeted him with a wave. Then you looked through the row of seats, you noticed that some seats in the back still opened. With the intention of claiming the seat quickly before anyone else took it, you were about to run up there, but then a staff member dressed in a pink costume stopped you.
"Dear guest, your seat is in the front row. Please, come this way."
"I- Can I sit in the back in-"
"Dear guest, your seat is in the front row. Please, come this way." Seems like you must sit in the front row, whether you planned to or not...
"Okay..." Damn it.
You didn't wait long before the show got started though, as the lights began to shut down one by one, leaving one light focused on Pierrot.
Finally, you thought. It was the final moment to confirm your doubt. This final moment would decide everything you had been circling for this whole day. Whether the future would be safe or it was just the calm before the storm. You didn't dare to open your eyes and hugged the bag tightly for comfort. You prayed.
Please let it not be her. Please let it not be her. Please let it not be her.
You knew if it wasn't her on the stage over there, someone else would have to replace. It was simply an exchange of life. She lived, then someone else would die. She died, then someone else lived another day. It was a horrible deal you made. But it was the only choice you had.
Please Gods... Let it not be her.
*Thunk* The sound of another light turned on, then applause came.
It was time.
You braved yourself, repeatedly reminding yourself it would be fine. It would be alright. You changed your boss's outcome. Surely this would be the same, right? Right?...
...
...It felt like a waterfall pouring down and crushing your whole soul. Drowning you in coldness, stealing the air from your lungs, leaving your breath trapped in your throat. In the back of your head, cheering erupted, applause rolling like thunder, deafening. You felt nothing. Nothing, except adding to your disgust of humankind.
“Wooohoo!”
“Yeah!”
"That's so cool!"
It's her.
You wanted to deny it. But the figure, that same brown hair, that very same bun tied hair. It was no mistake to anyone else. It was the rude lady you desperately tried to save from cruel fate.
You couldn't save her.
Pierrot danced, knives flashing like lightning, each throw precise, each blade biting into the board that bound her.
*Thunk* You could have done better, you blamed yourself.
*Thunk* You could have just asked Pierrot not do it.
*Thunk* He would have listened.
*Thunk* Then the final blow was thrown. Blood spilled out from her forehead, her body limped. She was dead, yet the crowd cheered for it. But you know what was worse? It was at that moment, you thought:
She deserved it.
Humans were truly disgusting. And so were you. It sickened you to the core of your soul once you realized what you had just thought of. You were no different from those disgusting humans behind you, cheering for murdering a person. And here you prided, or perhaps believed in yourself, that you still had sanity.
What a joke, indeed!
How repulsive.
"..." You covered your lips, suppressing the urge to vomit as the nausea rose in your throat. You quickly left your seat, almost literally, running out of the tent. Desperately gasping for air once your nose hit the chilly air of the night, eyes blurring with incoming tears.
I want to go home.
Your homesick rose once again. Even stronger this time.
I want to go home. I want to go home. I want to go home.
"My lady." Panic flared as you jumped back a few steps away from the hand that suddenly landed heavily on your shoulder. It was Pierrot, of course it was him. His eyes shook with concern. afraid even. Why? When should it be you, the one were scared the fuck out of your damn mind? You were so damn scared that your voice caught in your throat. But then again, scared? No, not scared. You were disgusted with yourself. Absolutely disgusted.
"My lady..." Pierrot called, somewhat, helped you jolt back. He didn't step forward to you, too afraid to frighten you even more. He realized the hard way that he made a huge mistake. A huge, huge, giant one. He shouldn't have shown you that performance. He really shouldn't had. The original plan was just to show that he could protect you from harm. Anything, everything, he could easily destroy and clear the path for you. You just needed to lean to him, give him warmth, give him love, give everything to him.
But it clearly backfired.
His love, stood there shaken to the core, fear trembling in your eyes, arms wrapped around yourself, a fragile shield against the moment. It was his fault. He was clearly in the wrong. He promised never to frighten you again. And yet here he was, once again done it. And he was afraid that after this,
You would never come back.
No, no, no, no, no, no. Please no. Please his love. You couldn't leave him. You mustn't. He could never live his life again if you left. He would do it better next time. He swore. So please. Please. Please.
Don't leave him.
Then a glint hit his eyes. A green heart pin, shone on your shirt collar, to the dim light of the circus. Jealousy filled his heart, blood boiled to his head as he imagined stabbing Harlequin multiple times. He wanted to rip that despicable pin out, then smashed it under his feet. Crushed it until it was reduced to nothing more than worthless trash.
But he couldn't do it, at least, at the moment. Not when you were still frightened. Not when a single movement from him, you would run far away. So he gritted his teeth, clenching his fists, knuckles tight with rage and helplessness.
Silence stretched between you two, none made a move. One side was still in shock, conflicting stage, while the other was afraid of you running off.
What an intriguing, yet unsettling atmosphere.
However, thankfully, it still gave you time to press down the chaos in your mind, to calm your racing heart, and wipe away the fear-stricken within your raven eyes behind the glasses. Your kind, smiling poker face, put on, you did. Discard the horrible scenes you witness to the very back of your mind, and imagine. Pierrot, a lovely giant puppy. His ears sloped down with eyes glistening, pleading. Yes, the tall man standing still in front of you, was just a giant golden dog. Yes, he was just a cute, lovely dog. That was all.
"Hey, Pierrot." Pierrot's shoulders jolted. "Sorry about uhm... just a few seconds ago. Haha..." You tried your best not to sound shaken. Tried.
"Your performance... uhm... a little bit too real? I suppose? I got a bit scared. Haha..." It was okay. He understood. He understood so damn well that it was his fault for showing you this. He saw that you seemed to have calmed down, yet his doubt remained. Would you leave him? Could he please walk over to you? To come near you? Unsure how to express his inner feeling, he couldn't do anything but look up and down. He raised his feet up, ready to step forward, but retreated back to the old spot again.
It was cute, maybe? You realized he was trying to come to you, but was too afraid to do so. So you took the initiative and walked to him. It's okay. I will be alright. - By this point, you had practically hypnotized yourself.
Once you were in the range of his reach, Pierrot immediately reached out and held your hand. Not strong, tightly like Harlequin, but gentle, like holding a feather. You smiled, gently returned the gesture.
"I'm sorry." Pierrot whispered. "I'm sorry." He was so sorry. For everything. He swore on his life, he would never do such things ever again. You came to him, surely you forgave him, right? You wouldn't leave him, right? You would stay with him, right? Right?
"..." To be truthful, you were a bit surprised that Pierrot said sorry. Your brain was processing what he was sorry for. Oh right, the frightening performance, it clicked.
"Pierrot." You called, now holding his hand with both of your hands, and gave it a light squeeze. "Let's see each other again tomorrow."
Tomorrow...Tomorrow? Tomorrow?! You said tomorrow, right?! You said it! You said it yourself?! Oh the doubt in his mind gone, in an instant. You still wanted to be with him! Oh he loved you so much. He loved you so so much it hurt. He was thinking he should just take you to his tent if you ever show any sign of leaving him. He would chain you down, close the curtain, shut the door, so that no one, absolutely no one else could see you. Only him. Only his. His alone to see you. His.
"Pierrot?" You saw Pierrot's eyes fixed on the pin on your collar. Ah right. "Oh this. Your friend gave it to me." His hand slightly tightened after that. You thought he would pin his himself, above Harlequin's. But something played different this time. His other hand, closed into a fist, then unfurled in front of you. There, in the middle of his palm, was his golden star pin. And he waited, not moving further.
He... was giving it to you? Not pinning it himself? Well, this was another new turning point. You hesitated still, but you reached for it anyway. You pulled back your other hand as well, putting it on one hand was an impossible job for you.
You decided to pin it on the other side of the shirt collar, instead of right above Harlequin's.
"How is it?" You asked.
It's lovely. - Pierrot smiled brightly.
"I can see you're happy about it." Pierrot nodded to you, already discarding all the doubts elsewhere.
"Haha. Well, I think I should head back for today. It's getting late now." Pierrot nodded again. Waving goodbye as your small form slowly turned to leave the circus, slowly fading into the distance.
An Fanfics of [The Freak Circus], about you somehow found yourself in the game. And you're trying to stay alive while capturing the love of yanderes.
Please note that the fanfics may have tragic, mental breakdowns, suicide,… (negative emotions) and 18+ content. Please consider before continuing. Thank you.
Main list: Link
[Chap 4: Day 1]
You messed up.
You thought it would be nice. Well, at first. Now you regret it deeply.
"How do I fix this?..." You furrowed your brows, staring at the you in the mirror and the hair that you cut. Yes, you decided to cut your hair. As a symbol of the old you were now gone when the scissor swiped through your long, straight black hair. However, you didn't take the time to think over it before you decided to cut it straight out.
Now you were stuck with uneven hair.
"I can't see the back..." Struggling with finding a way to fix this before going to work, you soon got tired and gave up. Maybe you should just tie it up for now until you find some free time to go to the hair salon. It wasn't that bad, you reassured yourself. At least you didn't cut your bangs.
"Absolutely! But it's really not for the whole family. It's unlike anything I've seen-" You finally took notice of the news on TV today. Right... Today was the start of Day 1 in the game. You would soon meet Harlequin on the way to work. You wouldn't deny that it stressed you out a bit. Harlequin was a flirting pervert and pretty good at manipulating. And you were BAD at handling this type.
"Now for a not-so-warm piece of news another girl went missing yesterday morning. She had family issues and never returned home-" Carol... She was still alive, you knew that... Before you regained your memories, you and she had a... decent relationship, you supposed so. She never talked much about her private life, nor did you. Well, what could you expect from 2 introverts? Either a comfortable silence or an awkward silence.
"However, a bag with her belongings was found near the city bus station-" ...I should save her - You thought. Oh yeah, you definitely should. NPC or not, Carol was still a friend who worked and had fun with you just a few days ago. You couldn't just abandon her because you were scared. No, Silvia, you were not a coward. No more.
You just needed to be calm and do it step by step. Then it would be alright. You were sure.
You would be just fine, Silvia.
"I need to go now."
~~~
The scenery didn't change much. Still had the same chill as yesterday, still the same route, same turn. Nothing really changed on the very same road that you walked yesterday. It was almost amusing that you found this unchanged routine to be so comfortable before. Now it was left with... nothing. No more familiar, just a distant memory. You couldn't find any comfort in these familiar roads anymore. So you started to walk faster, quickly leaving this road.
"Care to visit the circus? I bet you'll be surprised~ Here, take a flyer!"
"..." Hello, Harlequin. You were truly a wonder in itself. You had thought of many ways to counter him on the way. But to be honest here, you had no idea. So, shall we just go with your gut? ...Sure, let's do that and pray that you will not regret it later. Surely it shouldn't be that bad?
"Thank you." You slightly tilted your head as you looked up to him and beamed a gentle smile, with a hand taking the flyer. "But I already got a ticket."
"Oh! Wonderful!! You got one? Was it a pink one, then?" You folded the flyer, slid it into your bag, and walked away without looking back. And as expected, Harlequin followed.
"Hm, it was a red one actually." And there he went, stopped right in front of you, blocking your way.
"So it's you!" ...What? What did he just say? - Your smile immediately dropped, unable to register the word that Harlequin just said. It's you - He definitely just said that right? You didn't hear it wrong right? He... recognized you?!
"Excuse me?" But how? He shouldn't have known you before today!
The look of surprise on your face made Harlequin giggle, eyes sparkling with mischief. He started circling you, looking up and down, checking you out. You got really uncomfortable, very, very, extremely uncomfortable. This change of turn really flipped you upside down, when you believed you should be the one, at least in charge of the future actions.
You did not like this, at all.
"I really should go. I'm late for work, you see." You walked away, ignoring Harlequin, obviously still following you with his damn long legs.
"Now now, don't be so quick running away~ I'm the Harlequin, by the way." I know. You kept walking, carrying on as if nothing were wrong, while an alarm screamed inside your mind, pleading with you to run.
"Very nice to meet you, sir. And I am 'Late', if you understand. Would you mind?" You put back on your smiling poker face and quicken your steps, careful not to let him catch you off guard again.
"My~ How charming~ Then how about we do a trade, ma'am? I'll give you mine and... you give me that red one. I'm sure mine would be so much more fun~." Harlequin pulled out his green ticket and held it up for you to see. You would take it, if this were behind the scenes. But no, not now, not at this moment. His affection for you was nothing more than him playing with a toy, which was you. Discarded when you had no more value to piss off Pierrot.
And like a charm indeed. "Oh my... Speak of the devil." Pierrot had come to save the day by snatching the green ticket from Harlequin's hand. You gratefully thanked Pierrot in your head.
"A shame you don't have a voice, huh, Pierrot?" You began to back away from the two of them, slowly and quietly. "Guess you can't say all those nasty things you're thinking~." Until you decided it was far enough to turn your head away completely, quicken your step to the shop.
Still, your mind once again raced with the questions. How did Harlequin recognize you? Did Pierrot tell him? No, impossible. He hated Harlequin to the gut. Then how come? You acted out of the script twice yesterday. Did the Butterfly Effect that you were scared of, finally catch up to you and bite your head off now?! If Harlequin knew...
Had the rest of the circus noticed you?
Oh gods.
"Thank you for your cooperation." You stopped immediately, just after one step in the warm, cosy coffee shop. And there, your boss and a cop were talking to each other. Carol once again popped into your mind. You could not help but grit your teeth, quietly stepping behind the counter and waiting for your boss to finish.
"Alright, was it a hassle closing the store last night?"
"No... What's going on?" Concern painted your face, lies spewed out of your mouth so smoothly. You were getting used to it.
"Well... Carol didn't come home last night. Looks like she ran away." No... She didn't run away...
"She did what? Why though?"
"She must have her reasons. If she shows up here, we're supposed to notify the police." The police wouldn't be any help, you were sure. "I see..."
"I'm going to start looking for a new employee, so I'll be in the back doing interviews. Once your shift's over, you can head home. I've got the store covered."
"Yes, sir."
"By the way, how's your head? Feeling better today?" Oh right, you did make a whole scene yesterday...
"Oh, I'm perfectly fine today, boss. No worries at all!" And of course, your boss eyed you with his mismatched eyes, suspicion written all over his face. Not to mention, you were sure he realized the horrible haircut that you hid by tying it up. He just chose not say anything, yet. You quickly beamed the widest smile at him in response, patting your chest, showing how healthy and energetic you were.
"Haiz... Maybe no, Silvia. You should-"
"Oh look! A customer comes in already. Let's get to work, boss!" You quickly turned your attention to the door, completely ignoring your boss’s attempt to send you home early. No matter what, you had to work today. You couldn't risk the Butterfly Effect spreading any further if you did. And the second reason being-
*Jingle*
"Morning, Pierrot." He and Harlequin would visit today. "What would you like to drink?"
A closed-eyed smile bloomed across Pierrot's blushing face, the bells jingled as he nodded, pointing to the milkshake on the board. You wondered what the temperature was usually for monsters. They could handle the extreme cold, you supposed.
"Got it. Have a seat, I'll bring it to you soon." You smiled, waiting for him to leave so you could start making the drink. But he stood there, staring at you. "Is there something the matter?"
Pierrot pointed to his silver hair, while the other pointed to you, then he slightly tilted his head.
Oh, he is asking about my hair. - You smiled embarrassingly. "Well haha, I just thought it's time for me to have a new change! So I cut it! But the result of cutting hair alone is quite terrible, as you can see. Do- Do you think it's that bad?" Pierrot shook his head right away, a little too fast.
"I see. Good to know that. Ah, please select your seat. I will prepare your drink soon." He nodded and finally stepped away from the counter as you began making the drink.
"Silvia, did he buy anything?" Your boss asked, standing at the entrance to the back.
"Yes, a milkshake."
"Good. I don't want those guys hanging around here without buying anything. Let him know we don't allow flyering inside."
"Understood." Just as you turned back to the counter, you almost flung the drink with how close Pierrot was. You did prepare yourself. You really did. But really... You didn't prepare yourself for this teeny tiny gap between skin and skin. He was so close that you could feel his breath on your face. You wanted to distance yourself, to have a private space back. But his huge hand held you firmly in place, stopping you from moving. Two golden eyes locked with yours, which were behind the lenses of your glasses.
Holy fuck! - You silently screamed.
"I-Is there something wrong?"
"Is he... being mean to you, my lady?" He whispered. And oh gods his deep voice... Did you once say you were a sucker for deep voices before? Now you did.
"Err, my boss? No, no, not at all, actually. He is pretty nice despite his look." Ok, snap out of it, Silvia. Focus! "Just like you, Pierrot."
Almost immediately, you saw Pierrot's shoulders jolt for a moment. You silently prayed he understood what you were trying to say, that beneath his creepy appearance, he was also kind. And your prayer was replied to as you sneak a glance at his face. Eyes widen and tremble slightly, a sudden blush painting warmth into his white face. Yup, you hit him right.
"So Pierrot-" You gently placed your hand on his, still gripping your arms with his sharp claws. "I do hope you're nice to him as well."
And don't attack him - You put on a smile, a kind, gentle smile, sweet enough to melt away his jealousy before it could take hold.
"...O-Okay." He whispered. And you knew you won this turn. "Will- Will you... come... tonight?"
"The circus? Sure."
"That makes me happy, Sil-Silvia. Will you promise to use my ticket tonight, my lady?" You felt his grip tighten. Maybe you’d riled him up a bit too much... You tried your damn best to keep the gentle smile on your face while hiding the pain from your arm, where blood was not flowing properly. Like a mother tending to her overexcited child, you calmly slid up to one of his long fingers, softly pried one apart.
"I promise." You replied. "But could you release my arm, Pierrot? It's getting hurt." The grip on your arm immediately released upon hearing you, leaving behind a huge, slow, and starting to turn pink mark. Guilt showed clearly on his face. He raised both hands up, shaking, restless. Thoughts ran rampant desperately in his mind to make things right, while his eyes flickered with panic.
"It's okay. I'm alright." You massaged your arm, letting the blood flow properly again. I'm alright - You repeated, once again reassured him that you were truly okay. You almost could see two puppy dog ears sagging low, heavy with guilt he didn’t know how to hide. Imagining him as a giant puppy really did help you most of the way on how to act. You knew just a drop of affection from you was enough to send him into a spiral. So with calm hands, steady warmth, and patience.
Taming Pierrot would be an easy task.
"Mommy, look! A clown!" The pair of mother and child came in nicely timed to interrupt. "It's true, darling. He's quite big, isn't he? But this circus isn't for children, it'll give you nightmares."
Like clockwork, you spotted the rude lady coming next to Pierrot, tapping her finger impatiently on the counter.
"Excuse me, I don't have all day!-"
"A coffee with no sugar, right ma'am? Coming right up!" You quickly cut her off before she finished her sentences. You knew well that it was rude to do so to a customer. But fuck that manner, you were saving her life right now. She better shut that mouth, or else she would be dead.
You moved quickly, making drinks for both Pierrot and the lady, but you made sure to finish her drink first. Better to chase her away before Pierrot saw her being rude to you. Even if she was rude, for your sanity, you were damn sure you did not want to see a familiar face being killed right in front of your eyes.
"Here you are, ma'am. Enjoy."
"Finally, someone knows how to be quick. Uugh..."
"Oh, my apologies. Is there something wrong with the drink?" Once again, you quickly cut her off. "Is the drink bad? My deepest apologies. Shall I make another one for you? Of course, free of charge!" You rant and rant, refusing to let her take over. The lady? Oh, she was fuming, being cut off multiple times.
"No need. I'm never coming back to this dump!" Shut your goddam mouth, women! - Oh, how much you wanted to scream at her. Instead, you smiled and waited until she was out of sight, then you came back and served Pierrot.
"And here you are, Pierrot. You milkshake." Strawberry, chocolate, and coffee... Well, I have seen worse. There was a durian, matcha, and coffee combo in your homeland before. You hadn't tried it yet.
Pierrot carefully places the money in your hand along with a small chocolate bar. It was indeed a small one, and thankfully, still sealed.
"Thanks, Pierrot." The gentle smile was slowly becoming your signature, settling naturally onto your face. Your eyes didn't leave him when he shyly nodded and waved goodbye. Until you were sure he left the shop without glancing at the rude lady, until you deemed it was safe enough to relax, a huge sigh was released from your chest.
The first interaction had now concluded. You were not sure if you were able to prevent the rude lady from being killed. But you prayed for your success... You wished you had more time to recompose yourself. Still, fate was cruel to all. Especially yours at the moment.
"So this is where you work, ma'am?" Right, onto the next one, shall we?
"Hey, good afternoon. What shall I get for you?"
"An iced coffee please."
"Coming right up." You began to make the coffee, while reminding yourself to be absolutely calm. Harlequin, of course, with his still damn tall height, leaned over the counter, watching your every move, analyzing. You imagined Pierrot as a giant puppy, it worked well. Perhaps you should imagine Harlequin as something, too, which would help. A cat! A black void cat, with sharp claws that always love to scratch you, teasing you with mischievous tricks.
Yes, that fitted Harlequin perfectly. He shall be a giant cat!
"Soooo... Are you finally gonna accept my ticket?"
"Hmm, I'm not too sure about that." You smiled, a bright smile this time.
"Why not?" Harlequin asked, his eyebrow lifting. “I can assure you, you’d enjoy mine much more than his~."
"Sounds very tempting." His green eyes shone, and the smile that was already there widened even more. What an easy prey, he might have thought. But you were not going to lose that easily.
"A shame, though." Then there, the smile slightly dropped. "If you had given me a bit earlier, I might have accepted it. But unfortunately, I made a promise to use the red one. So hmm~." You placed the iced coffee in front of him, gently backing him away from the counter. "Maybe another time?"
An excitement rushed over him, lighting up his two round green eyes, his grin stretching wider by the second. Oh, this was unexpected. Truly unexpected event! This human girl-
"Enjoy your coffee." He got played by you! And he knew that well. Oh, you were more interesting than he thought! He couldn’t hold his laugh back as amusement bubbled up, spilling out in a low laugh.
"Hahaha~ Is that a promise between us, then? We can play this game~."
"Maybe? Maybe no. Will you pay by cash or card?" You ignored the obvious shadow he cast as he towered over you, ignored the sheer dark aura that he emitting. You stretched your neck up, looked straight into his eyes, and kept smiling. Still, you once again got reminded just how huge the height gap was between you and these monsters. Your neck hurts...
"...Cash."
"Then it will be a total of-"
"Let me give you a little something." He suddenly leaned down dangerously low. One more time of the day, your personal space got invaded. You felt your shirt collar being pulled slightly as Harlequin put a pin on. His glove, or claw to be more precise, clicked softly against the metal of the pin, as he gave it a tap along with a low chuckle under his breath.
"Let's play the game."
"Huh?" The line, it changed!
"I'm looking forward to it." What game? What do you mean by game?- You wanted to ask. Though, you startled, your voice caught in your throat, as his hand slid from the pin to the back of your neck and did a twist of your uneven cut hair.
"Excited, aren't we?~ I can hear your heart beating loudly for me." Indeed, it was. It didn’t help that he spoke right into your ear, warmth rushing to your face before you could stop it. Then instinct kicked in, you immediately covered your, probably, reddened ear and took a step back. Far enough to have your own personal space back. Of course, not without glaring at him too.
Now we're even. He chuckled. How much you wanted to smack him...
"See you tonight, ma'am." Harlequin put the cash on the counter, still enjoying your blushed state. "Make sure you don't miss my show, alright?" Then he bowed and swiftly left the shop. Leaving you behind, still covering your red ear, flustered.
Well... You reaped what you sowed. And now, you got played back...
Gods, you hoped that you would not regret the change decision you made to the script route. You knew it would change eventually. It definitely would. So it was better to change the route yourself instead of waiting for its mood. This way, you would have better gaps for future actions.
"You're good, Silvia?" Your boss asked, returning from the back after finishing the interview.
"I'm fine." You rubbed your ear hard, trying to get it red physically rather than red from embarrassment. "Actually, can you take over for a bit? I’d like to go to the break room."
"Sure, take your time." You thanked your boss, greatly appreciated some alone time, finally.
"..." Standing before the mirror, you braced both hands against the sink, steadying yourself.
You did well, Silvia. You did really well. - You reassured yourself. You did the very best possible way you could think of. If it really did work out the way you wanted it to be, then maybe- Maybe you could really change the ending to your way. Then maybe, the best outcome you wanted could also be possible? For you, and... for them as well.
"...Hah." You must be really insane. Here, you might be hunted, killed by them even, but you still want them to be happy. They said habit died hard. And they were right, you were still a fan of them. You really liked them, replaying the game multiple times while waiting patiently for Neko to release an update. You understood well of their hidden pain, their grief. So if... Just if, you could change the ending, then- then-
You still wanted to go home.
Your reasoning and your feelings were now fighting. You liked them, but you also loved your homeland. To the stupidly loud but warm country, to where the people from all regions mocked each other but also loved each other unconditionally.
To your beloved mother.
I want to go home.
"..." You splashed water on your face; the icy cold jolted you back to reality. One at a time, Silvia. Now was not the time to think about your homeland. Think about tonight, Silvia. You still had tonight to deal with.
Yes, today was not over yet.
If only this game had some kind of affection bar, it would help you badly... Well, this was not an otome game; it was a visual novel, so you shouldn't ask for much... But ughh, how helpful it would have been!
Anyways... So far, you were sure that Pierrot was in the pool now, while Harlequin was teasing the water. You could handle Pierrot with ease, probably. For Harlequin,... you might need some weapon.
His changed line was picking at you as well. Instead of saying he would take you from Pierrot, 'Let's play the game', he said... Gods, you prayed that the changed line would lead to a better route and not a worse one...
"Haizz..." The slight headaches from yesterday still hadn’t fully faded. Your mind was still a chaotic mess.
"Right, a way to counter Harlequin..." You pinched the bridge of your nose, trying to release the pressure, when something caught your eye. Like a diamond in the rough.
"Yes. YES! This will work perfectly!" You found the best way ever.
An Fanfics of [The Freak Circus], about you somehow found yourself in the game. And you're trying to stay alive while capturing the love of yanderes.
Please note that the fanfics may have tragic, mental breakdowns, suicide,… (negative emotions) and 18+ content. Please consider before continuing. Thank you.
Main list: Link
[Chap 3: Love at first sight]
To Pierrot, it was just another usual day. Giving out flyers in the morning, then doing shows in the evening. He had gotten quite used to it. His life was not normal, nor did it lack normalcy. Normalcy, as in... his view, he supposed. Surely, having hobbies such as baking could be considered normal for humans, too. Then again, just a hobby would not make the gap between him and humans any smaller. Among the others, he was the only one who was not allowed to speak. And that tended to attract some... difficult guests and sometimes, violent ones. Humans were, after all, dangerous, even to their own kind.
*Smack* Just like this one.
"Get out of here weirdo!!" Humans really could not change. It was the same everywhere. Every single place that they had travelled to was all the same. Just like Jester said, humans might not have claws, but they could outnumber them. That was why the circus took extra caution not to get too much attention more than it was supposed to be. Or else, his family would be hunted down.
So all Pierrot could do was just sit there and take all the hits. Even if he bled, Pierrot endured. Even if he was humiliated in public, Pierrot endured. Until the human was finally satisfied, Pierrot endured.
Over, over, over and over, over,...
Will this ever end?
"STOP ITTT!"
Like a bright light shone through the darkness. Like a goddess descended and gave him a new view of the world. Helped his gray heart once again beat. His chest swelled with happiness, butterflies danced wildly in his stomach. And there, he saw you, a girl with long, smooth, raven hair and black eyes that shimmered quietly behind those glasses. Your voice sounded like honey, gently pouring into his ears.
Then he knew immediately.
You had his heart. And he would gladly cut it out if you ever wanted him to.
However, you see, he had... a problem. He prided himself on being specialized in observing skills. He could see everything, know, and learn about your behavior, your dislikes, favorites... quite easily. Yet-
He still could not understand you.
You were smiling at him a moment ago, then terror overtook you the next. Later, you were back smiling at him again, though, faint and trembling, with fear still clinging to it.
Then you broke down and cried.
Why?... Why? Why? Why??
Why were you crying?!? What made you so sad?! What was the cause of your agony?!
He couldn't understand. He tried, but to no avail.
Was it because of him? Because he scared you? That... No... If so, you wouldn't come out and save him. Your smile at that time did not give a single hint of fear. You weren't seeing him as a monster at all. But then... What did he do? Perhaps the sudden blackout he made frightened you so? Yes! Perhaps it was so! He swore he would never do it again. He would be more careful not to frighten you ever again!
Though that did not explain why you cried at your home.
He was sure to follow you very quietly, as silent as a drifting shadow. There was no possible way you could notice him. So it could not have been his fault. Whatever haunted you ran far deeper. Something, Something! must have saddened you far more than this! As he agonized over the cause of your sadness, there was one thing he could be certain of. And that certainty filled him with a quiet, burning anger.
It was his helplessness.
He wanted to hug you so bad. Hug you so tightly, kiss you so deeply. Deep, deep down to the base of his tongue, over and over. Until you were gasping for air, until you lost strength in resisting, until your mind was nothing but him. Then he would tell you that it was alright, that he would protect you from anything, anyone that made you cry. He would kill them, torture them, skin and eat them alive. He would even burn the world for you. Just say the word, he would do it.
But he couldn't. He couldn't do anything.
He could not do a single thing for you, besides swallowing every hiccup you made. He wanted to come out, he really did. But doing so... would do nothing but add more fear to your already wounded mind. He couldn't do it. And he hated himself for it.
"My Lady..." Pierrot whispered gently, kneeling beside your bed, where sleep had finally taken you to the dreamland. He watched as your chest slowly rose and fell, the only proof that, for now, your pain had given way to rest. You looked so... small, so fragile. Like a touch that was too rough, you would break into pieces and slip through his fingers. That imagination scared him.
No. No, no, no, NO! He would never let that repeat a second time. Never! He swore he would protect you. He swore.
"Silvia my lady..." Pierrot held your hand with such careful tenderness and admired how small your hand was, just barely fitting in his palm. And it sharpened his resolve. He would make you his, bind you to him, so nothing could ever touch you again.
"I'll make you mine." Pierrot gently placed a kiss on your hand, then another one on your forehead. Still, neither quite fulfilled him yet. So he went for a light kiss on your lips, before finally leaving.
"What's that on your face, Pierrot?" Pierrot startled. He lifted his gaze from the food he had been absently picking at and turned to face his companion, Jester. He blinked once, then twice, head tilting to the side—clearly showing he hadn’t registered the question.
"Your cheek." Jester tapped on his left cheek. "There is a bandage. Did you get hurt again?"
"He always gets hurt." Harlequin chimed in, taking another bite of his food, along with a bite of a chili to make it spicy. "Probably some guy violent with you again, isn't it?" A question full of mocking intent. Harlequin knew well that Pierrot would rather let them hit than avoid it. Such an easily read temperament. Harlequin's smirk widened when Pierrot glared at him.
"Harlequin, do not make a fight during the meal. I'd like to have the table at least clean of dust." Bil, who had just finished his plate and was wiping his mouth with a napkin, commented with an annoyed tone. Clearly, this wasn't the first time.
"At least I'm not a messy eater." Harlequin shot back, with eyes playfully directed to the biggest person in here. The Doctor, who was enjoying the food with his bloodied hands, was completely unaware or uncaring that he was the subject of attention.
"What?"
"Nothing, Doctor. Please continue your meal." Bil replied.
"Now now, if anyone done their meal, clean your own plate and return to your tent." As Jester instructed, everyone began clearing their plates and leaving. Pierrot followed suit, quickly finishing his meal and preparing to stand. However, he got pushed back down to the chair by Jester. "Stay, Pierrot. Have a small talk with me."
Oh no. Jester noticed something.
"You seem to be quite absent-minded today, Pierrot. Is there something wrong?" Pierrot's eyes flew open, hands fidgeting as his thoughts scrambled uselessly for a reply. How should he answer? That he found his love, but you were a human and currently unstable? No, no. He shouldn't say that... He didn't want anyone else take notice of you. Only he was meant to know you, to touch you, to taste you. His, and his alone.
Pierrot shook his head after a moment.
"...Are you sure?" Sure? Well... Thinking it again, not really... Pierrot did indeed have a problem. He could not understand you, yet Jester might, as he was the smartest of them all. He could help him understand. Yes, Pierrot could ask him for help.
But Jester hated humans.
Pierrot shook his head again.
"Then will you be alright?" Jester cupped Pierrot's cheek, his finger following the line of the bandage. The cut was small, but it had been cleaned and dressed properly. Pierrot couldn't have done that on his own. Someone had helped him. And that same person was clearly the cause of his troubled mind. At least it didn't seem to be in a bad way, as Jester saw Pierrot nod quite eagerly.
"Very well. You may return to your tent, Pierrot." Two golden eyes shone, and a smile widened on Pierrot's face. As simple-minded as he was, he felt only relief that Jester had honored his wish and said nothing. Like a child, he believed the matter settled and forgotten. So he wished Jester good night and skipped off to his tent, hoping his dreams would be filled with you tonight. Or he could go for a quick visit to your bed again, to check on how you were doing, to feel your warmth again. Oh, that made him excited.
"Bil, can you keep an eye on Pierrot when you're out?" Once Pierrot was well out of earshot, Jester turned to Bil and asked quietly.
"Of course."
"Do you think something interesting will happen soon? Because I believe it will." Yes, Jester was never once wrong. Something bound to happen, soon or later.
"Hmm, I am not sure whether something interesting will happen or not. But something similar did happen to me this morning."
"Oh? And what is that?"
"A human girl collapsed in front of me, right after I handed her the pink ticket." Well, that was indeed interesting.
"You didn't scare her or anything, did you?"
"Of course no, I was simply showing her the ticket. She took a look, then she clutched her head in pain, barely one second from collapsing, had I not held her still. Quite strange, isn't it?"
"Indeed. Did she manage to take the ticket before passing out?"
"Unfortunately, no. She was so out of her mind that she couldn't register reality anymore."
"That's too bad. She would make a great experience pet for Doctor."
"Yes, quite a shame. But well, it is what it is. We still have plenty more." Indeed, they were not short on resources. Just losing one person would not make any difference. To them, you were just a passing human who luckily escaped from their grasp. That was all. What interested them more at the moment was who had something to do with Pierrot.
“As for the one occupying Pierrot’s mind,” Jester said quietly, “Do not interfere beside looking out of him for now, until I say otherwise.” Bil nodded in understanding. Jester’s gaze then shifted to the shadow standing just outside the tent. “And the same goes for you, Harlequin. I know you’re eavesdropping.”
Harlequin furrowed his brow, muttering curses under his breath as he got found out before tipping his face in and making a huge grin. "Sure~"
Hell nah, he meant. Such delicious information like this, it would be a damn waste not use it. Someone occupied Pierrot's mind? Then obviously, it was his job to steal it. He would steal it and dangle it before eating it in front of the stupid Pierrot. He could already imagine how furious Pierrot going to be.
An Fanfics of [The Freak Circus], about you somehow found yourself in the game. And you're trying to stay alive while capturing the love of yanderes.
Please note that the fanfics may have tragic, mental breakdowns, suicide,… (negative emotions) and 18+ content. Please consider before continuing. Thank you.
Main list: Link
[Chap 2: Nice to meet you]
"Silvia, wake up."
"..." Ah... I'm back here - You thought while slowly raising your heavy body up, rubbing away the light dizziness still remained behind your eyes. To rub away the tear that was about to fall out as well.
"I would let you sleep more, but it's 5 PM now. It's late, you should go home." 5 PM... That was like 4 hours ago, here you thought it had already been days, months, or maybe years.
"I'm sorry, boss. For making you do my shift as well."
"Doesn't matter."
"At least let me do the remaining hour." You tried to stand up without falling over.
"No. We're closing the shop early today."
"Huh why?" Because you have an unexpected appointment.
"Because I have an unexpected appointment."
"Ah, then did you clean up everything?"
"Yes, just need closing-" He should go.
"Let me close it. You should go." Yes. He needed to go.
"Silvia-" That's not my name.
That man would be back tonight.
"I couldn't do anything today. At least let me do this much or else guilt will eat away at me. Please." You clapped your hands together and begged with glassy eyes. You wouldn't let him say anything else, either, by keeping saying "Please" to his face.
In the end, you came out victorious.
"Haizz, just don't pass out again this time."
"Yes, yes. I swear I'll be fine." You hushed him to hurriedly leave for his appointment. Literally pushing the man out of the shop. He finally left after making you promised to leave a message when you were done and arrived home safely.
Finally. You let out a relieved sigh.
5:15 PM, yet the sky had already embraced the dark and released those teeny tiny stars out playing. You wanted to go up there, too. Far away from this place. Far from this terrifying place. You wanted to go home. Your home.
"..." Once again, you slapped yourself hard. Redden both of your cheeks to chase away the creeping depression coming up. Yes, that could come, but you would deal with it later. Because, right now-
*Jingle* You needed to survive first.
He has come.
"H-Hi." Then the light would be out.
*Thunk...* He's here.
You knew it would definitely be him, yet that did not stop your body from shaking. You were scared. He wouldn't harm you, you knew that very well. He wouldn't even harm a single strand of your hair, even if he tried to. You were still scared.
You were scared of the walls, of the tables, chairs. The thousand invisible eyes slithering around on every surface you could imagine looked at you like it was tearing off your clothes, your skin, your lies, piece by piece, until everything was bare bones. You wanted to collapse there and cry.
The counter, just go behind the counter. Run me, move your damn legs!
You ran desperately. Breath short and ragged, tears burned into your eyes, blurring everything as your hands shook uncontrollably, fumbling for the breaker in the dark. It was just 4 switches to be reset, and the light was on again. Brighten immediately of the vacant coffee shop.
*Ding* Your head snapped toward the door in an instant.
There he was... Stepping inside with his big smile... Bleeding...
You didn't know you were frozen in place, staring at his face changing from smiling to concerned, until he waved his big hands at your face. By then, a huge breath was released from your chest that you didn't know you were holding.
Yeah, let's- let's just calm down first. He won't hurt you on the first day. You took a deep breath back, forced your heart to beat slowly, and mentally prepared yourself behind your closed eyelids. Right, it'll be all okay if I play it right. Be brave, me. I'm an adult, for god's sake.
"H-Hi, you're... from this morning. Gods, why are you bleeding again?" You quickly ran to the back of the shop, searching the medicine cabinet for cotton and alcohol. "Hurry and sit down! I will clean it."
He hesitated at first. Well, that would be normal considering that after seeing you were scared the shit out of your fucking mind and still trembling slightly. Then he slowly made his way to the counter and sat down, staying completely still as if it was his turn to be scared of you freaking out.
Once again, it was a fair point.
Damn, was he tall. Even sitting down, you still needed to look up slightly. What was his height again? Somewhere nearly 2 meters, if you were correct. And you, 1m55, like a child...
"Can you lean down for a bit?" He complied. It really made you wonder if this was a real mask or some damn good make-up that wouldn't even go away with alcohol. Was this even considered a make-up? Nonetheless, doing this did help you to stop thinking about unnecessary thing beside focusing on cleaning his wound.
"All-- Done. Glad that it wasn't that bad." You cleaned up and threw all the bloodied cotton into the trash. Right shit, you needed to replace this trashbag as well. You surely did not want your boss finding this...mess tomorrow morning. Somehow, you felt like a criminal trying to clean up her crime scene.
"You okay?" You asked, finally feeling yourself to be calm enough to look straight at his face. He was blushing. "Wait, you haven't taken care of that wound on your cheek yet? Be still for a bit longer." You took whatever bandage was available in the cabinet and stuck it on. It was a normal, clear one, not the cute pinky one that was supposed to be. Nonetheless, it did its job.
"You've been really quiet. Or is it your role rule?"
He glanced around before leaning in a little closer.
"I can't be seen talking." Shit. It startled you with how deep his voice is. You literally jolted. You had almost forgotten that his voice was deep and had a bit of a rough side due to not speaking for a very long time. Not to mention, their voice lines were limited to some sentences. It felt dangerous when you could hear them speak every. sentence.
"Right, um... Do you have to be like that all the time?" He had to.
"Yes my lady. I sincerely appreciate all your help. I'm the Pierrot." I know. "Nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you too. I'm ɐ̸̢͈́́͘͘͜͠ ̶̸̸̵̵̶̢̡̠̿ͣ̀́͜͢͢ᗡ̶ ... Call me Silvia." He knew. You couldn't help but find this funny, as both thought the same. "So Perriot huh? You don't look like the classic one, though."
"Indeed, you are right my lady! We were required to... modernize my attire. But my role remains unchanged." He still said the same sentences. You supposed that he wouldn't gift you the flower as you didn't give him the bandage this morning. That route was only opened with that special condition. But you did wonder if it could open again at a later time since you had the freedom to give him the bandage now. You half expected it could, half not at all. You didn't feel good about actually holding a bloody flower.
"I see. But you seem to be so used to people being rough to you. Or you didn't care at all? It's... not really okay to endure like that." You really couldn't say straight out that he should stand up for himself. If he did, the number of corpses might just go sky rocket... You didn't want that.
"I suppose we may appear a touch... uncanny. That tends to unsettle people." He was indeed right. You would be creeped out too, if you didn't know better.
"Are the other casts also the same?"
"Yes. They are. Though I must assure you on one point. I am the only Perriot, my lady. The others are Jester and... Harlequins..." Here it was, his ironic eyes rolling when saying Harlequin's name. You barely held back your snort. Jester and Harlequins... right... You would meet them soon enough. You were not really excited for it. Especially the Doctor's tent. A chill crept along your arms, raising goosebumps in its wake.
"I see, I see. Just the 3 of you?" You pretended to ask just to continue the conversation you already knew about while cleaning the trash bag away.
"No, there are two more." There, all cleaned and done.
"Seems like a big family you got." And a dangerous one. "Hey, I would love to talk more, but I really need to close up the shop now. It's getting pretty late."
"I completely understand. I had hoped to arrive earlier. Ah, before that, I want you to have this small appreciating token before going." Your eyes followed Pierrot's hand, taking the red ticket out of his pocket. Your eyes slightly wavered, but you forced them to straighten right after. You must never forget that Pierror had a very detailed observation skill. Never ever drop your act before him.
"Oh! This is the ticket to your circus, yes? Are you giving it to me?" Pierrot nodded excitedly. Gods, you would find him cute, like a kid showing off his prize. Only if you didn't know about the circus being literally a butchering house itself.
"Yes! I'd be most delighted if you came to watch me, my lady. I assure you. I'll make you smile during the performance."
"Thank you. I'll come when I find the time. Have a nice evening, Pierrot." For a moment, you could clearly see he startled when you spoke his name.
"Y-es yes YES! Have a nice evening, my lady." Oh definitely. He was definitely feeling like heaven right now just with you saying his name. You could even imagine he repeated your voice in his mind over, over and over until it was marked deep in his memories and never forgotten.
The walk back home was silent, deafening. Thousands of thoughts ran through and through, yet couldn't really leave your mind. Even with the music blasting from the earbuds, nor the noisiness from all the people talking on their phones, their kids on the streets. It didn't keep your face keep getting lower and lower. To the warmth that your scarf provided, to the safety of covering your dark face and hollow black eyes. Why?
Why were you here? Why were you put here? Who put you here? How were you going to survive here? Were you going to die here? If you died here, would you get teleported back to your home world? Or would it be the end? Was this a prank? Surely this was a grand prank somehow? Who would even...
I don't wanna die.
You didn't want to die. At least not here. No. Gods, you didn't want to die here, alone.
*Kaching* You were back home. The house was so empty, alone.
This is not my home. This is... NOT my home. THIS IS NOT MY HOME!
"Hic..." You didn't know you were crying. You wanted to scream so bad. Screamed until your voice turned hoarse. Until your tears ran dry down your cheek. Until you passed out due to tiredness.
But you couldn't. When you were damn sure, Pierrot, he was still out there somewhere. Looking, following every single step you took. Listening, swallowing every sound you made.
So you clapped your mouth tightly, as tight as you could. You didn't care if your hand turned white, nor did you care about how tired your arms started to get. You sat there, at the entrance of the house, quietly crying.
It probably took you like 15 minutes to finally calm down. The crying... really helped you to release the... shock? Panic? Whatever mental breakdown you were having. You were a fan of all kinds of comics, fiction, fanfics, and anime. But to think you were having the same situation was... not exactly fun as you had always fantasized about.
Like they said, 'Don't judge a book by its cover.' You wouldn't understand unless you yourself were put in that exact spot.
"I should go take a shower..." A fucking damn hot shower would do. Mind as well arrange your thoughts again. Properly, this time.
Instead of having questions that no one could answer for you, you decided to think of what you should do now onward. There was no deny in this was now your reality, for now, you hoped, you prayed to be right. Then what should you do in this reality? Survive. Every attemps were possible only when you were still alive, breathing.
Hence, surviving was set as your main goal.
Next, how were you going to survive? This was an 18+ yandere game; you could tell what was needed just by the category.
Gaining the target affection, therefore, was set as your second goal.
You supposed to select and follow the safest route of the game could do the trick. Would that be enough? You doubted it. This was not behind a screen anymore. The... personality factor would definitely change the route. Slightly, it might be, but it would surely change. Just as you acted out of the script when giving Pierrot the bandage at night instead of the first meeting. You could not predict what would change. It might not have a big effect at the moment. But you could never be sure you would be safe.
The Butterfly Effect was never something to be underestimated.
Then you thought of yourself. How were you going to carry yourself to gain their affection? For the record, you were just a girl who was minding her own business. A coward, who had never put herself in a dangerous moment. You looked at the foggy mirror, hand swiped a line to show your pathetic face.
Look at you. What a horrible face, Silvia.
No, my name is ɐ̸̢͈́́͘͘͜͠ ̶̸̸̵̵̶̢̡̠̿ͣ̀́͜͢͢ᗡ̶. It's my special name, given by mother. I cannot lose this name.
Who even cared? ɐ̸̢͈́́͘͘͜͠ ̶̸̸̵̵̶̢̡̠̿ͣ̀́͜͢͢ᗡ̶. remained a coward. And a coward would surely die. Yes... You would surely die as ɐ̸̢͈́́͘͘͜͠ ̶̸̸̵̵̶̢̡̠̿ͣ̀́͜͢͢ᗡ̶.....
Then you would be Silvia. Silvia, the bright girl who was not a coward. The protagonist who would capture the affection of the yandere. Yes, let it be so. It shall be so.
You buried your face in your hands, whispering the words to yourself. You were now Silvia. From the moment you reopened your eyes-
An Fanfics of [The Freak Circus], about you somehow found yourself in the game. And you're trying to stay alive while capturing the love of yanderes.
Please note that the fanfics may have tragic, mental breakdowns, suicide,… (negative emotions) and 18+ content. Please consider before continuing. Thank you.
This is also my first time posting on tumble so I'm not yet used to the interface yet so err... don't mind the weirdly arrangement?
Main list: Link
[Chap 1: The First Meeting]
Work, then home, and repeat.
Your life was simple, but it was content. Thanks to your grandparents, they left behind a house in the town for you when they passed away. You still felt grateful to them a lot, but also felt very lucky, as you were the only grandchild they had.
A house and a barista job with decent pay. Well, the only downside of this life was the loneliness you felt in this distant old town that was rarely seen on a map. You always blamed it on the Introvert personality that always stops you from doing things outside of your comfort zone. Then again, even if you tried at this point, you doubted anyone would notice it.
"Onto the Weather Forecast today, the temperature continues to drop from 15 Celcicus to 10 Celcius and is expected to drop even more in the next few days. Citizens are advised to wear warm clothes and a scarf when heading outdoors-" Man, it's already been so cold. At this rate, it gonna snow earlier than last year.
You puffed out a playful breath, the cold air catching it and turning it into a drifting white mist. It also made your glasses all foggy as you locked the door and started walking to your workplace. Same road, same turn, same scenario. Nothing really changed your direction. It got some tiny change over the past 3 days though. Either the wall got stuck with more paper litter, or those papers were flying everywhere on the ground.
"The Freak Circus of Horror" - Come and see the strange and spectacular attractions.
It had been years since you last went to a circus. You only had some vague memories about it going with someone. Who was it again?... Well, what you couldn't remember, remain in the dark. You couldn't do anything to force your brain to remember after all. This circus, however, been nigging at the back of your poor brain for some reason. Like you had seen it somewhere before. But where?...
Strangely, every time you tried to rack your brain over it, you always got a light headache following it. There was a time you ignored the pain and kept on trying to remember it, you ended up passed out till next day.
I should stop thinking about it before it decides to knock me out ag-
*Smack* What in the-
"Get out of here weirdo!!" A fight, a man hitting someone, and he fell to the ground. Oh gods, he hit his face. Usually, the you would do nothing but hope for someone to interfere. How else could a small girl like you step in between a man fight? You could get terribly hurt instead, and nothing would be resolved. At least you could call for-
"Because of you, people keep going missing!" H̸̡̠͈͓̳̑̑̋̽̿ɘ̸͓̜̪̭̏̉̽̃̔ͅl̵̫̻̝͈̆̐͗̽͊ͅq̶̨̪͓͖̻̓̓̔́͝ ̶̖̲̰͓̘̇̏́͆͋ʜ̶̡̛̛̖̙̲̭͊̐̕i̸̢̘͔̪̭͒̊̍͒͊m̶̨̧͈͓̥̔̄̃̇̽H̸̡̠͈͓̳̑̑̋̽̿ɘ̸͓̜̪̭̏̉̽̃̔ͅl̵̫̻̝͈̆̐͗̽͊ͅq̶̨̪͓͖̻̓̓̔́͝ ̶̖̲̰͓̘̇̏́͆͋ʜ̶̡̛̛̖̙̲̭͊̐̕i̸̢̘͔̪̭͒̊̍͒͊m̶̨̧͈͓̥̔̄̃̇̽H̸̡̠͈͓̳̑̑̋̽̿ɘ̸͓̜̪̭̏̉̽̃̔ͅl̵̫̻̝͈̆̐͗̽͊ͅq̶̨̪͓͖̻̓̓̔́͝ ̶̖̲̰͓̘̇̏́͆͋ʜ̶̡̛̛̖̙̲̭͊̐̕i̸̢̘͔̪̭͒̊̍͒͊m̶̨̧͈͓̥̔̄̃̇̽H̸̡̠͈͓̳̑̑̋̽̿ɘ̸͓̜̪̭̏̉̽̃̔ͅl̵̫̻̝͈̆̐͗̽͊ͅq̶̨̪͓͖̻̓̓̔́͝ ̶̖̲̰͓̘̇̏́͆͋ʜ̶̡̛̛̖̙̲̭͊̐̕i̸̢̘͔̪̭͒̊̍͒͊m̶̨̧͈͓̥̔̄̃̇̽
“I-” You clutched your head, gripping it tightly as pain exploded. Tears welled, blurring your vision. It felt like a hammer striking your skull again and again, relentless, unforgiving, as if your head were about to split in two. "𝖯𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗌𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝗈𝗉 𝗂𝗍..."
"STOP ITTT!" You shouted to the top of your lungs. You shouted like your life was hanging on a thin thread, and you were so desperately trying not to snap the thread. All the people around you were stunned. They all stopped doing what they were doing and looked at you instead. And you know what? You didn't care. That shout, oh the fucking shout, relieved your pain almost instantly.
"I- I'm trying to save our town-"
"And what gives you the RIGHT to hit somebody on the street!"
"That's right! You're going way too far." Some strangers began to join in.
"Wake up, you idiots!! They're the ones kidnapping people!"
"Or maybe you're just using that excuse to go around hitting people. How about leaving that with the police that I'm about to call?" You immediately took out your phone and quickly typed in the emergency number. Showing the man the phone screen with finger ready on the call button.
"To hell with all of you." With more people gathering around, and clearly the situation was not in his favor, the man finally backed away. Truly a childish man, you wanted to shake your head. But gods, your head gotten to the dizzy phase now.
You finally had time to turn to face the victim that you saved. Though the first thing that came to your vision was a torso instead of a face.
He's... He's damn tall! You had to have one hand supporting your still lightly throbbing and dizzy head, and slowly bend your head up.
A very tall Red smiling Clown with white hair.
M̴͚͎̎y̶̜̺̆ ̸̙̱̈́L̵̪̩͆̚a̵̜͆d̴̲̅ỹ̶̩ ̶̠͒̀♡
"Ugh." You once again clutched your head as a familiar feeling surged through your mind. However, just as the sharp pain came quickly, it was gone in the next second. Gods, you were getting tired of this headache. While you were cursing your misfortune, you felt two hands shaking you on the shoulders gently. So gently, as if anything more would break you right away. You opened your eyes again to see 2 round golden eyes, looking about to tear up with worry.
"Ah sorry. I'm alright. My head is really acting up today, haha." Why do you look so familiar?... "A-Anyways, are you fine? Gods, you're hurt." Why do I feel like I know you very well?... "Uhm, wait, do I have a bandage in my bag?"
Fucking goddam this throbbing headache, I'm really getting sick of it!
"Sorry. I'm not having a really good start, and I don't seem to have brought the bandage. I really need to go to work now. I think I am really late for it, haha. But you should check out that injury before it get worsen, okay? Have a nice day. Bye!" You literally bolted out as quickly as you could. If you stayed there for any damn second, you might as well smash your head against the wall to split it in half without waiting for it to actually do it.
"Silvia, you're late-" You ignored your boss and ran right behind the counter, took a basket, and filled it full with ice. Took the glasses off, then dumped your head into it.
"Er, you ok, Silvia?" Not at all, boss. Not. At. All. "Just give me a few more seconds." You replied with a thumbs-up. The ice did help to calm your throbbing head somewhat. It was so bad that just a few more seconds' delay, your head could just explode like a bomb.
"Hey, I would love to have you off today if you're not feeling well. But I really can't handle more shifts on my own as I'm still covering for Carol. She is also running late." Huh? Carol too?
"Is she ok? Wait, you covered for her whole shift?"
"No idea. I couldn't reach her. Worry about that later. Now get your head out of that bucket and serve the drink. It's ready on the counter, please take them to the tables." If you could stay some more, you would, but it would be weird for the customer if you continue. So you took your head out reluctantly and started doing your job.
Table 1- "Good afternoon! Here's your espresso and macchiato. Can I get you anything else?"
"Thanks! I was dying for some coffee. Did you see those flyers for the circus?"
"Yeah, weird, right? It's been ages since a traveling circus came to town. Those clowns are so creepy, too."
"I know right? Oh right, sorry, we're all set. Nothing else for us right now."
"No problem. Just call me if you need anything."
Table 2 - "Here you go, here's your hot chocolate."
"Thanks! I've been craving something warm with this chilly weather."
"It really got cold all of a sudden, didn't it?"
"Yeah, the weather's all over the place. By the way, you alright back there? Sticking your head into an ice basket with this chilly temperature is not good, you know."
"Haha, please excuse me. I was having quite a terrible headache."
"Hope it gets better then."
"Thanks. If you need anything else, just call me."
"Perfect."
Final table - Oh a hot coffee, it really warmed up my hands. "A coffee with cheese bread, and a cappuccino with a brownie, yes?"
"That's right, thanks!"
"Hey barista, did you see the news?" News?
"Not yet today, actually. Did something happen?"
"They're still talking about the one who disappeared."
"Oh wasn't it the one who ran off with a... lover..." K̸̼͓̅̾̀i̵̭̟͑̓͗̓d̸̳̹̭̣͐͌̇͊n̴͍̗̘͂͛͌̋̕a̵̦͎͒̏͗͘̕p̷̹̝̌̀ͅp̶͍̳͔̺̀e̶̯͎̖̻͆̎̕̚d̶̨̤̬̉̾̔ Ugh, it happened again...
"No one is really sure. Be careful if you're leaving late, okay?"
"Are you alright?" S̸̢̛͙̪̭̖̳͇͚͔̘̤̎̒͛̈̆͂͛͛̈́̔̇͝t̵̡͓͙͚̝̙̹͇͖͂͆͜a̴̢̭̤̋̔͗̇̀̿̈́̋̃͑̉̓͘y̸̟̠̍͗ ̷̨̰̬̓̐̈́͒̆͌̾͑̕͘A̷̩̯̬̝̺̪͎̪̽͒̇̑̋́̿̄l̸̨̢̛̩̺̘̤̑̂̾̍̾̇̋̊̎̆̌e̸̢̘̻͉̠͕͛̅͐̍́̾̓r̶̜̖̂̂͗͒̆̉̅̑̑̚̕͠t̶̰͓̮̄̾̂ "Hey!"
"Ah sorry. I er... thanks for the warning. Enjoy your coffee!"
After serving the drink, you hurriedly ran to the back, fumbling for the medicine cabinet. You popped the painkiller straight into your mouth, swallowing it dry without a second thought. You just want this pain to fucking stop already. Thankfully, the med taking effected almost immediately, as you can feel the throbbing lessen and your head getting lighter.
"Are you really ok, Silvia?" Your boss peeked in with hands still working on a new drink. His mismatched eyes were filled with concern for your well-being. You could tell he was weighing whether to let you leave early today. He had already covered Carol’s shift, and the thought of making him take yours as well made guilt twist in your chest.
Yeah, no.
You slapped both cheeks hard, trying to jolt your mind back into focus.
"I'm ok now. Don't worry." You reassured him with the biggest smile. Just a small fixing of your uniform and hair here and there, then you were ready to be out of the battlefield of customers once again. Your boss was not quite convinced, but still, it was currently rush hour with this kind of cold weather, so he really needed a hand.
"Alright. Help me pick up the flyers scattered around. It's all over the place, and I'm getting sick of it. Don't let anyone hand them out in here."
"On it." There were really a lot of them in the shop. You could recycle them as wrapping paper or to collect other trash. As an Asian yourself, you knew many ways to recycle and collect unused items. If you were back in your homeland, there would be many places willing to buy these kinds of scrap as well.
*Ding*
"Welcome! What can I get for you, sir?" This man...
"Thanks! I'd like a strong, hot coffee." Had you seen this man somewhere before?...
"Right away."
You couldn't help glancing at the man while making the coffee. Not because he was handsome, nor was he anything special. Just... something about him that... making you on edge. Like something dangerous, something really really bad was about to happen soon.
It made you feel suffocated.
"Here's your coffee."
"Thanks. It's really cold outside. What's with those flyers?"
"Oh these? I'm just collecting them. People are handling out too much in the shop." You tried your best not to sound shaken.
"How rude to do that in a place of business, right?"
"Haha, yeah... I just wish they could consider others, too." And you wished this conversation could end now. End this quickly, please.
"If you want. I can take them for you. I'll toss them out when I leave, no big deal. I was gathering some paper for recycling anyway."
"Sure, if you want." Just take them all, take it and leave.
"No problems dear." For some reason, at that moment, the adrenaline spiked in your blood, screaming at you to back away from this man immediately.
"I-If there's nothing else, then-"
"Do you like the circus?"
"I- err, don't know haha. Maybe it's a bit too old for me now."
"Nonsense. This circus isn't for kids, they've got some pretty creepy stuff."
"Really? Uhm what's in there?"
Okay, Silvia, you're just being paranoid for stupid reason and your head is not cooperating today. There's nothing to be scared of here. Focus on your polite smile as you always have and serve the customer. You'll be fine. It's all okay. You'll be fine...
"Are you listening?" Shit.
"Sorry, I'm a bit out of my mind. Could you repeat again?"
"Haha, thought so. Anyway, here take this. Go on, check it out, and then try telling me it didn't give you chills."
Agh!" The pain came back. But this time, it was the most tortured. It was not even like a hammer hitting your head multiple times anymore. It was a full-blown drilling pain explosion behind your eyes. It was sharp, burning, absolute, merciless. The world before you now just narrowed to that single point of agony. Your whole body shaken, your face pale as a sheet.
You thought you would be gone in the next millisecond.
But like a joke, the pain vanished. With no warning whether it came or gone. It vanished without a trace.
"Hey! Are you ok?"
"Huh?" You couldn't understand what was happening. Like your mind should have felt the relief that it ended, but instead came confusion. You felt two hands holding your arms firmly, keeping you from falling over. Then the next thing you knew, your boss took you to the back of the shop. You sat there, still confused over what happened.
"Sleep, Silvia. I will take care of the shop. Once you wake up, go home early today." Your whole body was still in shock, your sense was lagging behind reality, and your mind...
Your mind was having another race on its own.
Several images were flashing through your mind. Supposedly, when people were near their death, they would see their whole life play out before their eyes. Your case? It was not even your life.
It was the images of 5 monsters eating away at a girl. She cried and screamed for help. Yet, her pleas were swallowed by the hunger.
Until there was nothing left.
You felt like a kick to the stomach as it twisted sharply, a sour wave rising without warning. You bent forward, breath shallow, body tensing as nausea clawed its way up the chest. And you know what was more horrible? It was finding yourself so familiar with those images. You knew it. You had seen it.
You fucking had seen it before.
Shortly afterward, like a broken dam, more images began to flow out. Sweeping you into the raging current, unable to even pull your head up. You couldn't do anything, nothing at all. You just... there, leaving your mind to be dragged, tossed, drowned.
Time passed. For how long, you could not know. Then it finally ended.
